publish_v by_o f._n labbe_n be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n and_o that_o m._n pitthaeus_n be_v the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la to_o which_o some_o other_o person_n have_v make_v a_o addition_n for_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v make_v two_o chronicon_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o improbable_a to_o i_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v 1619._o entitle_v confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cave_n print_a alone_o paris_n 1619._o the_o confession_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n he_o make_v also_o a_o paschal_n table_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o trithemius_n place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_v a_o summary_n of_o three_o hundred_o question_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v much_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o trithemius_n cite_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o s._n prosper_n he_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o letter_n but_o since_o trithemius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o work_n and_o he_o be_v not_o very_a ancient_n we_o câ—â—not_v much_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 455_o and_o victorius_n write_v his_o paschal_n rule_n in_o 457_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o dead_a make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n evident_a to_o we_o gennadius_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n style_n be_v scholastic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o what_o he_o say_v nervosus_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o very_o difficult_a matter_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n he_o imitate_v s._n austin_n but_o be_v more_o concise_a his_o discourse_n be_v neither_o beautify_v nor_o pompous_a but_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n 1._o at_o lion_n in_o 1539_o folio_n 2._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1566_o quarto_fw-la 3_o more_o large_a and_o correct_v at_o douai_n in_o 1577_o octavo_fw-la but_o some_o prefer_v the_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1609_o octavo_fw-la these_o work_n be_v also_o print_v with_o s._n leo_n at_o paris_n in_o 1671_o and_o several_a time_n since_o beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1565_o quarto_fw-la and_o 1618._o octavo_fw-la at_o lion_n 1639._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v after_o by_o the_o learned_a at_o first_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n some_o manuscript_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v soon_o abandon_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v therein_o speak_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v maintain_v in_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n afterward_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o s._n prosper_n because_o they_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o voss._n some_o very_o ancient_a mss._n as_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o louvain_n another_o in_o card._n cambray_n library_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o â—oniff_n at_o namur_n voss._n manuscript_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o question_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v but_o many_o critic_n say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o father_n some_o because_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o he_o other_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o guess_v some_o as_o latius_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la have_v judge_v they_o that_o hilary'_v who_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n which_o some_o have_v confound_v with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n other_o as_o erasmus_n have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v eucherius_n and_o find_v they_o much_o like_o his_o style_n last_o f._n quesnel_n venture_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n and_o many_o person_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v contradict_v it_o make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o opinion_n and_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o book_n be_v s._n prosper_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n none_o deserve_v examination_n but_o those_o which_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o groundless_a s._n ambrose_n can_v be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o these_o question_n be_v under_o debate_n the_o style_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o eucherius_n work_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o they_o can_v be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n who_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o work_n neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o hilary'_v who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n prosper_n if_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n since_o the_o style_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n be_v vâ—ssius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v prosper_n of_o orleans_n and_o dr._n cave_n be_v full_o of_o his_o opinion_n prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n since_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desire_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anianus_n his_o predecessor_n not_o think_v himself_o learned_a enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o nor_o last_o be_v they_o orleans_n they_o dr._n cave_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v this_o the_o same_o with_o prosper_n of_o orleans_n s._n prosper_n who_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o carpentoractum_n in_o 527_o and_o vasio_n in_o 529_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o small_a tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a in_o 496_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o author_n that_o live_v till_o 529._o the_o main_a question_n then_o which_o will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n or_o some_o other_o author_n which_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n first_o than_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o s._n prosper_n that_o this_o treatise_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n in_o many_o manuscript_n that_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o poem_n that_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o head-church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v herself_o mistress_n by_o religion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o she_o arms._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ch._n 16._o lib._n 2._o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o sentence_n of_o his_o
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
aesculapius_n prometheus_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o janus_n faunus_n vertumnus_n evander_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o these_o fabulous_a deity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o disguise_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_a manner_n and_o put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v only_o probability_n and_o no_o more_o can_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o need_v such_o support_v as_o be_v clear_o establish_v upon_o indisputable_a principle_n e_z and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v a_o continue_a tradition_n of_o author_n from_o the_o time_n that_o come_v near_a to_o moses_n down_o to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o homer_n poem_n be_v he_o because_o all_o writer_n that_o have_v appear_v since_o his_o age_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n they_o common_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o sanchoniathon_n who_o as_o they_o give_v out_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n translate_v afterward_o into_o greek_a by_o philo_n byblius_n where_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o extreme_o probable_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o conjecture_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o manetho_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n philochorus_n the_o athenian_a who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n common_o say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n mention_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n apollonius_n molo_n cite_v by_o josephus_n castor_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n diodorus_n siculus_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n though_o in_o our_o copy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o mnuës_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o osiris_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaeremon_n author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n cite_v by_o josephus_n trogus_n pompeius_n epitomise_v by_o justin_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n mendesius_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tatian_n by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n sâ—rabo_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n appion_n who_o although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o suppose_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o their_o law_n juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o moses_n sat._n 14._o tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n ptolemy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o call_v he_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n tacitus_n and_o justin_n who_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n numenius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o plato_n be_v a_o grecize_a moses_n longinus_n who_o commend_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sublimeness_n call_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v several_a author_n who_o have_v deliver_v history_n down_o to_o posterity_n that_o be_v undeniable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n such_o as_o hecataeus_n berosus_n abydenus_n manetho_n eupolemus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n artapanus_n demetrius_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n i_o have_v not_o mention_v philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n because_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n afford_v we_o yet_o more_o convince_a proof_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o happen_v under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a which_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n one_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o character_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v assure_o very_o ancient_a be_v likewise_o another_o proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagans'_n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v extravagant_a 〈◊〉_d to_o oppose_v a_o few_o weak_a ill-grounded_a conjecture_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n f_z and_o consequent_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o support_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o faâ—â—e_a name_n what_o proof_n can_v we_o give_v of_o their_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o libertine_n to_o ridicule_n they_o and_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o fabulous_a book_n compose_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n g_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o rabbi_n aben-ezra_n spinosa_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o praeadomite_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o some_o other_o propose_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v their_o weakness_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v say_v they_o by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o jordan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a answer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o vatablus_n observe_v may_v 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pigninus_n buxtorf_n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o hebrew_a be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n opinion_n it_o literal_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o transeundo_fw-la in_o their_o passage_n be_v ready_a to_o paf_n thus_o this_o objection_n that_o appear_v so_o terrible_a at_o first_o sight_n carry_v indeed_o no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v commend_v there_o in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o number_n ch_n 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 34._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v thus_o commend_v himself_o answer_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o compose_v a_o history_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n always_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o three_o person_n josephus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v likewise_o of_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
he_o call_v christian_a though_o they_o have_v a_o much_o great_a tincture_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian._n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n resolve_v these_o question_n after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o disallow_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n by_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o philosophy_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v several_a philosophical_a axiom_n together_o with_o divers_a question_n and_o answer_n concern_v incorporeal_a thing_n and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v therein_o now_o since_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o know_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n contain_v 146_o that_o be_v very_o curious_a be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o precede_a but_o neither_o can_v this_o belong_v to_o s._n justin_n though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o photius_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n such_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o work_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o quest._n 82._o and_o 88_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 115._o and_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 127._o the_o author_n discourse_v there_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o with_o such_o precaution_n as_o be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o those_o heresy_n be_v start_v in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o find_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantial_a in_o quest._n 16_o 17_o 139_o 144._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n in_o quest._n 126_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v christianity_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o paganism_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n be_v much_o late_a than_o s._n justin_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n as_o for_o example_n in_o quest._n 52._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n to_o return_v which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n in_o quest._n 112._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n himself_o some_o attribute_n these_o question_n to_o theodoret_n as_o well_o because_o they_o come_v near_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n as_o because_o there_o be_v several_a phrase_n use_v by_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v also_o frequent_o find_v in_o theodoret._n however_o it_o be_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n and_o cite_v by_o leontius_n and_o euthymius_n zagabenus_n too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o to_o be_v write_v near_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o father_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n justin_n we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o whereof_o the_o title_n only_o remain_v at_o present_a he_o write_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v damnationem_fw-la declare_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v appear_v which_o we_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o praeclare_fw-la justinus_n in_o â—o_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la annuncianti_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o bene_fw-la justinus_n in_o svo_fw-la libro_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la satanas_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la a_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v part_n of_o this_o tract_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a work_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n however_o word_n however_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n pag._n 356_o and_o 357_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o s._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o his_o son_n their_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n perform_v no_o exterior_a action_n but_o through_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o reveal_v himself_o under_o several_a figure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o at_o last_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o through_o the_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o s._n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arian_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o maintain_v any_o here_o rodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a except_o two_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o have_v also_o entire_o lose_v two_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n justin_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o after_o have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a question_n that_o be_v usual_o debate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o those_o two_o treatise_n be_v the_o oration_n prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n immediate_o before_o his_o two_o apology_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v different_a title_n there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o work_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o in_o another_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v all_o the_o write_n of_o s._n justin_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n beside_o which_o say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n and_o the_o two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o this_o number_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o glycas_n cite_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n methodius_n leontius_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o write_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o author_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n speak_v
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
carthage_n i._n 348_o 14_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ii_o 390_o 23_o canon_n of_o cabarsussa_n &_o bagaïs_n 394_o act_n in_o st._n augustine_n of_o hippo._n 393_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o carthage_n 394_o 47_o canon_n of_o carthage_n 397_o 105_o canon_n of_o carthage_n iu._n 398_o  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 399_o  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 401_o 28_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n 394_o acts._n of_o alexandria_n 399_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n of_o cyprus_n 399_o  _fw-fr of_o turin_n 400_o 8_o canon_n of_o toledo_n 400_o 21_o canon_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a extant_a write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o oration_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n three_o and_o four_o discourse_n against_o julian_n st._n ambrose_n 17_o 18._o 40._o and_o 58_o letter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philastrius_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v heresy_n book_n against_o heretic_n eusebius_n book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n st._n athanasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a book_n serapion_n treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n hilary'_v against_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n book_n against_o constantius_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n victorinus_n against_o arius_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n pacianus_n letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o optatus_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o maniebees_n a_o fragment_n of_o didymus_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n st._n basil_n book_n against_o eunomius_n and_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o he_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n of_o theology_n other_o discourse_n of_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o several_a other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n meletius_n homily_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n faustinus_n book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o novatian_o philastrius_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catechetical_a letter_n the_o great_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n epiphanius_n book_n against_o all_o heresy_n his_o anchoratus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n eusebius_n book_n of_o divinity_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n alexander_n letter_n against_o arius_n st._n athanasius_n discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o serapion_n exposition_n of_o faith_n letter_n to_o maximus_n treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o short_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n hilary_n twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o auxentius_n lucifer_n book_n victorinus_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a his_o hymn_n upon_o the_o trinity_n phaebadius_n his_o discourse_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n george_n of_o laodicea_n circular_a letter_n didymus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n jerome_n damasus_n anathematism_n and_o letter_n st._n basil_n dogmatical_a letter_n particular_o the_o 41st_o 63d_o 64th_o 65th_o 74th_o 78th_o 141st_o 203d_o 204th_o 325th_o 343d_o 344th_o 387th_o 399th_o and_o 401st_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o amphilochius_n homily_n 9th_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 25_o 27_o 29_o 31st_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n 25_o 31st_o 32d_o 33d_o 34th_o 35th_o 36th_o and_o 45th_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n twelve_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n of_o notion_n st._n amphilochius_n synodical_a letter_n meletius_n homily_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n faustinus_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n st._n ambrose_n five_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o 9th_o and_o 42d_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n st._n athanasius_n treatise_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n epistle_n to_o adelphius_n treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 46th_o discourse_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n two_o little_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n miscellany_n st._n optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o destiny_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n siricius_n five_o letter_n st._n ambrose_n discourse_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n two_o letter_n concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n canon_n concern_v penance_n st._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o dracontius_n and_o ammon_n st._n pacianus_n letter_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n optatus_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n st._n cyril_n five_o mystagogical_a letter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n and_o chief_o the_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o the_o 63d_o 79th_o 190th_o 191st_o 192d_o 196th_o 244th_o 289th_o 304th_o 305th_o 340th_o 381st_o 391st_o 408th_o 410th_o 412th_o 413th_o 417th_o st._n basil_n two_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n 31st_o 39th_o and_o 40th_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n concern_v virginity_n canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n siricius_n 2d_o 3d._n and_o four_o letter_n st._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o mystery_n three_o book_n of_o virgin_n exhortation_n to_o virginity_n treatise_n concern_v widow_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n treatise_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v letter_n 2d_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 23d_o 25_o 26._o 56th_o 57th_o 61st_o 62d_o 64th_o 79th_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n constantine_n prayer_n st._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o dracontius_n and_o ammon_n homily_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o circumcision_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n anthony_n letter_n his_o rule_n st._n pachomius_n his_o letter_n rule_n and_o precept_n oresiesis_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theodorus_n letter_n homily_n tract_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la all_o st._n ephrem_n work_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o chief_o the_o four_o first_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o the_o one_a 19_o 165th_o 166th_o 184th_o 302d_o 383d_o 411th_o treatise_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o faith_n great_a and_o lesser_a rule_n book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n constitution_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o monk_n three_o homily_n of_o fast_v homily_n 3d._n four_o 6_o seven_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n julitta_n st._n gordus_fw-la and_o st._n mamas_n and_o barlaam_n the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n sermon_n and_o all_o his_o poem_n discourse_n concern_v bishop_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v prayer_n most_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o panegyric_n discourse_n concern_v virginity_n letter_n to_o olympius_n treatise_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian._n letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n nectarius_n homily_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o office_n book_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n of_o penance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o naboth_n concern_v riches_n and_o that_o of_o tobit_n
anatolius_n 138_o andrew_n of_o samosata_n 80_o anianus_n 37_o antipater_n of_o bostra_n 156_o antoninus_n honoratus_n 49_o apollinaris_n sidonius_n 166_o arnobius_n junior_n 148_o asclepius_n 145_o asterius_n 143_o athanasius_n 138_o atticus_n 1_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n 20_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n 175_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n 188_o b._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n 139_o bassianus_n 138_o c._n capreolus_n 49_o cassian_n 9_o s._n celestine_n 22_o cerealis_n 155_o charisius_n 47_o chrysippus_n 141_o constantine_n 144_o st._n cyrill_n patr._n of_o alexandria_n 27_o d._n desiderius_n 166_o dorotheus_n 44_o dracontius_n 142_o e._n evagrius_n 153_o s._n eucherius_n 117_o eudocia_n 142_o eugenius_n 153_o eusebius_n of_o doryloeum_n 138_o eustathius_n 153_o eutherius_n 44_o eutropius_n 153_o eutyches_n 138_o f._n falconiâ—_n 142_o fastidius_n 142_o faustus_n 161_o foelix_fw-la iii_o 172_o flavian_n 138_o g._n gelasius_n i._n 175_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la 187_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n 156_o gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n 185_o h._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n 80_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n iii_o hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n pope_n 157_o honoratus_n 148_o i._n ibas_fw-la idacius_n 155_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 43_o john_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 169_o irenaeus_n 80_o isaac_n 145_o ischyrion_n 138_o isidore_n palusiota_n 2_o julian_n of_o coos_n 138_o julian_n of_o eclana_n 38_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la 183_o l._n s._n leo._n 81_o leontius_n 138_o leporius_n 3_o lupus_n m._n marius_n mercator_n 35_o mamertus_n 150_o maximus_n of_o turin_n 120_o maximian_n 47_o maximin_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la 80_o meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n 44_o memnon_n 47_o mochimus_n 145_o musaeus_n 149_o n._n nemesin_n 187_o nestorius_n 40_o s._n nilus_n 17_o nonnus_n 52_o p._n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n 182_o paschasinus_n 138_o pastor_n 153_o paulus_n emesenus_n 44_o paul_n 145_o paulinus_n 149_o petronius_n 144_o philippus_n sidaetes_n 51_o philippus_n 144_o philostorgius_n 52_o photius_n of_o tyre_n 138_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la 119_o petrus_n 145_o petrus_n fullo_n 138_o possidius_n 21_o proclus_n 48_o s._n prosper_n 122_o proterius_n 138_o r._n rheginus_n ruricius_n 166_o rusticus_n 138_o s._n salonius_n 149_o salvian_n 146_o samuel_n 150_o sedulius_n 50_o servus_n dei_fw-la 154_o siagrius_n 144_o simeon_n stylites_n 145_o simplicius_n 159_o sixtus_n iii_o 47_o socrates_n 53_o sozomen_n 54_o syrus_n 149_o t._n talaia_n 169_o theodoret._n 55_o theodotus_n 46_o theodulus_fw-la 154_o theotimus_n 138_o tichonius_n 2_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 141_o timotheus_n 153_o v._n valerian_n 121_o veranus_n 149_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 50_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n 121_o victor_n vitensis_n 170_o victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n 50_o victorius_n 155_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 142_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n 170_o vincentius_n 149_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 114_o vitalis_n 138_o voconius_n 153_o uranius_n 22_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n 194_o anazarbum_fw-la 208_o aâ—jou_n 247_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 204_o antioch_n about_o the_o peace_n 205_o antioch_n in_o 436._o 112_o antioch_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sabinian_n 240_o arles_n ii_o 246_o arle_n iii_o 248_o arle_n iv_o in_o 463._o 158_o b._n berytus_n 236_o c._n chalcedon_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 202_o chalcedon_n general_n 218_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o bassian_n 239_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n 219_o constantinople_n ii_o 228_o constant._n iii_o in_o 459._o 248_o carthage_n under_o hunnericus_n 170_o cilicia_n 211_o e._n ephesus_n general_n 119_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n 226_o o._n orange_n i._n 243_o r._n ries_z 243_o rome_n under_o celestine_n 193_o under_o s._n leo._n 228_o under_o s._n hilary_n 249_o under_o faelix_fw-la 172_o 173_o under_o gelasius_n 181_o 182_o t._n tarsus_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n 204_o tours_n 248_o v._n vasio_n 246_o vennes_n †_o 249_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iii_o part_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arsacius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o ordination_n atticus_n atticus_n atticus_n a_o monk_n of_o armenia_n after_o some_o contest_v socr._n contest_v within_o sixteen_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n altero_fw-la post_fw-la anno_fw-la socr._n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v that_o see_n he_o enter_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o until_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o which_o he_o die_v socrates_n who_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n competent_o learn_v but_o very_o wise_a and_o prudent_a endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o piety_n meekness_n and_o charity_n who_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o also_o win_v over_o the_o heretic_n by_o his_o courteous_a and_o take_a behaviour_n he_o add_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o get_v his_o sermon_n by_o heart_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o beautiful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o a_o discourse_n must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v nevertheless_o he_o help_v forward_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o person_n and_o very_o much_o increase_v the_o church_n his_o liberality_n contribute_v much_o towards_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o better_o dispose_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o pastor_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a want_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n he_o also_o give_v they_o liberal_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v procure_v nourishment_n for_o their_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o likewise_o to_o stranger_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap_n 25._o recite_v a_o letter_n which_o atticus_n write_v to_o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a he_o admonish_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o modest_a erubescunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peter_n erubescunt_fw-la poor_a and_o to_o give_v they_o nothing_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o in_o this_o distribution_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n socrates_n further_a relate_v some_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o since_o this_o historian_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o party_n his_o testimony_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v however_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v very_o moderate_a for_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o city_n he_o answer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o much_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n they_o be_v witness_n beyond_o exception_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o have_v separate_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o he_o commend_v asclepiades_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o he_o say_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o praise_v novatus_n but_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o novatian_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o paradox_n he_o reply_v novatus_n deny_v not_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n during_o the_o persecution_n i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n myself_o but_o i_o can_v approve_v
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
the_o nestorian_n and_o yet_o some_o time_n after_o make_v these_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o grace_n but_o at_o least_o say_v m._n anthelmi_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v some_o respect_n for_o cassian_n and_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o call_v their_o dispute_n calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la mere_a scold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o make_v objection_n full_a of_o calumny_n of_o deny_v thing_n impious_o of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o lay_v snare_n to_o deceive_v of_o make_v impudent_a complaint_n and_o of_o have_v deceitful_a intention_n yet_o these_o term_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o give_v enough_o to_o grace_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n leo_n respect_v cassian_n enough_o in_o not_o name_v he_o in_o not_o confute_v he_o express_o in_o only_o speak_v in_o general_n against_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o a_o person_n not_o engage_v to_o any_o party_n in_o not_o declare_v himself_o high_o against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o harsh_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o fall_v not_o upon_o cassian_n or_o his_o scholar_n but_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n beside_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o abusive_a and_o reproachful_a as_o be_v suppose_v altogether_o suppose_v so_o abusive_a as_o be_v suppose_v calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n dispute_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o calumny_n for_o the_o word_n calumnia_fw-la in_o cicero_n and_o other_o good_a author_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v calumnia_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n we_o use_v the_o word_n but_o sometime_o subtlety_n and_o cavil_v craft_n and_o wittiness_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la optimas_fw-la causas_fw-la ingenii_fw-la calumnia_fw-la â—udificare_fw-la solet_fw-la calumniari_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o produce_v false_a quotation_n or_o abuse_v wrongful_o so_o that_o calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la signify_v subtle_a dispute_n full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o calumniose_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la import_v they_o object_v false_o this_o author_n take_v it_o thus_o chap._n xv_o where_o calumniari_fw-la justitiae_fw-la occultae_fw-la be_v to_o complain_v causeless_o of_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n xvii_o he_o that_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o come_v last_o to_o labour_v as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o calumniator_n s._n leo_n also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o serm._n 25._o ch_n 2._o where_n calumniae_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la signify_v subtlety_n and_o in_o serm._n 58._o ch_n 6._o ancilla_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la calumniante_fw-la that_o be_v exprobranâ—e_a in_o serm._n 59_o ch_n 2._o de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o be_v objiciunt_fw-la and_o in_o ch_z 1._o of_o the_o same_o serm._n calumniose_fw-la &_o miâ—aciâ—er_fw-la conclamarunt_fw-la these_o word_n impie_fw-la diffitentur_fw-la and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o harsh_a a_o signification_n in_o latin_a as_o in_o french_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o those_o that_o defend_v grace_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o attribute_v any_o desert_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o presumption_n pride_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v it_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o other_o but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o altogether_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a in_o m._n anthelmi_n judgement_n he_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n almost_o it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o if_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n have_v so_o strong_o oppose_v the_o semipelagian_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n the_o head_n of_o they_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n leo_n dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o error_n than_o we_o do_v not_o right_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n why_o shall_v he_o neglect_v to_o encounter_v the_o semipelagian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o s._n prosper_v his_o secretary_n a_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n against_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o these_o fine_a declamation_n can_v pass_v for_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n with_o any_o man_n of_o wit._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o treat_v the_o defender_n of_o freewill_n as_o heretic_n he_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n have_v he_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n as_o formal_a heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o these_o book_n be_v heretical_a yet_o why_o shall_v he_o persecute_v those_o person_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o silence_n without_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v they_o or_o combine_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o contest_v do_v not_o begin_v a_o fresh_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o occasion_n s._n leo_n have_v to_o condemn_v the_o semipelagian_n be_v they_o ever_o bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n do_v any_o person_n write_v to_o he_o against_o they_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n during_o his_o pontificate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v they_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n s._n leo_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v it_o as_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n of_o ries_z who_o be_v head_n of_o that_o party_n precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o construe_v the_o word_n praesidere_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o preside_v but_o only_o to_o be_v present_a praesidente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la numerose_n concilio_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v present_a can_v it_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o s._n leo_n favour_v the_o semipelagian_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o although_o faustus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o write_v no_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v pope_n hilary_n approbation_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o look_v more_o surprise_v be_v this_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o that_o one_o example_n of_o s._n prosper_n for_o he_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o father_n write_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n after_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o s._n leo_n be_v pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v active_a under_o this_o pope_n why_o be_v he_o silent_a himself_o or_o at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o attack_v they_o open_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v his_o interest_n against_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v they_o to_o s._n leo_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o allowable_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n prosper_n why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n enforce_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n leo_n we_o may_v near_o as_o well_o conclude_v
that_o s._n prosper_n never_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v s._n leo_n how_o can_v gelasius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o know_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o conceal_v his_o name_n but_o this_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o a_o name_n as_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n leo_n who_o compose_v it_o without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o opinion_n very_o probable_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v since_o we_o be_v already_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v s._n leo_n his_o adversary_n content_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n use_v s._n jerom_n version_n as_o well_o as_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o he_o use_v the_o ancient_n version_n and_o think_v that_o thus_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v injury_n or_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n i_o will_v only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n in_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n since_o he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v he_o attribute_v those_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n this_o concession_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o f._n quesnel_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v that_o father_n but_o not_o so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n prosper_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o work_n must_v both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n upon_o s._n prosper_n f._n alexander_n and_o f._n oudin_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n leo_n so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o figure_n nor_o such_o a_o cadence_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v inconsiderable_a from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o this_o book_n do_v at_o first_o appear_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o before_o 496._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o work_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v then_o without_o name_n 4._o that_o since_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o of_o s._n prosper_n in_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n have_v hitherto_o be_v always_o unknown_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v now_o who_o it_o be_v 8._o that_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n s._n leo_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o he_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o mere_a conformity_n of_o style_n although_o i_o confess_v it_o render_v f._n quesnel_n opinion_n extreme_o probable_a i_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n allege_v by_o m._n anthelmi_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o author_n have_v a_o very_a confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v not_o form_v till_o after_o his_o death_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v s._n prosper_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o pelagian_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v whole_o imaginary_a he_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v about_o grace_n and_o think_v he_o attack_v the_o pelagian_o and_o know_v by_o septimius_n letter_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v some_o commotion_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o s._n prosper_n have_v oppose_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v discernible_a enough_o that_o photius_n speak_v all_o this_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o as_o a_o person_n so_o remote_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a history_n but_o contrive_v this_o model_n of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o how_o know_v he_o that_o photius_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o s._n prosper_n may_v compose_v some_o other_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o bottom_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o photius_n who_o himself_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o but_o mere_o by_o conjecture_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o criticism_n of_o this_o work_n a_o extract_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o less_o tedious_a the_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v the_o question_n which_o he_o design_n to_o handle_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n move_v a_o long_a time_n since_o between_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n viz._n whether_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o always_o accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o free-gift_n but_o a_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v further_a inquire_v why_o that_o gift_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o by_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o freedom_n who_o preach_v up_o grace_n not_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v grace_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o only_o accompany_v the_o will._n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o will_n where_o be_v the_o original_a of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v grace_n where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o merit_n he_o than_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o will_n the_o sensual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a the_o animal_n be_v in_o infant_n the_o sensual_a in_o man_n without_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o act_n by_o grace_n he_o distinguish_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n 1._o general_a grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exterior_a help_n as_o the_o element_n nature_n the_o law_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o latter_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o restore_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n but_o enable_v it_o to_o act_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a all_o that_o
the_o church_n also_o in_o her_o prayer_n give_v thanks_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n request_v perseverance_n for_o they_o and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n for_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o way_n and_o live_v after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n since_o all_o critic_n agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n indeed_o they_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o work_n to_o the_o same_o author_n f._n quesnel_n bring_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o prove_v it_o s._n leo_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v as_o in_o s._n leo_n work_n sometime_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a 2._o he_o produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o find_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o mark_v out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo._n 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o african_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n mention_v his_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v how_o much_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o style_n agree_v better_a to_o a_o roman_a than_o a_o african_a and_o because_o he_o promote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o condemn_v pelagius_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o some_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n stephen_n in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o attribute_v this_o work_n to_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o style_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o father_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o print_a book_n prosper_n episcopus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la virgini_fw-la demetriadi_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n demetrias_n be_v apparent_o add_v since_o s._n prosper_n never_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n austin_n although_o he_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o which_o s._n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v last_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_a pelagius_n but_o s._n prosper_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n these_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n m._n anthelmi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n prosper_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o compare_v several_a long_a piece_n of_o this_o letter_n with_o s._n prosper_n write_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o lucky_a about_o this_o piece_n than_o about_o the_o former_a book_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o last_o argument_n of_o f._n quesnel_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v upon_o nor_o discuss_v since_o s._n prosper_n have_v say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n prima_fw-la either_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n or_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n he_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o african_n after_o zosimus_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o trouble_n we_o must_v own_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o will_v tarry_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o familiarity_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o yet_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o confute_v it_o solid_o by_o pretend_v that_o demetrias_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n be_v distinct_a from_o demetrias_n the_o epithet_n ancilla_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o a_o virgin_n as_o a_o marry_a woman_n the_o take_v away_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o follow_v that_o termination_n last_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v the_o foundress_n of_o s._n stephen_n church_n demetrias_n but_o why_o do_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o trifle_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n be_v write_v against_o those_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o against_o those_o other_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pelagian_o although_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n oppose_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o discover_v this_o to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n ch._n 10._o of_o some_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o deny_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n yet_o retain_v this_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n be_v mean_v of_o some_o moderate_a and_o counterfeit_n pelagian_o as_o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n have_v retain_v this_o maxim_n with_o a_o design_n to_o revive_v all_o the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o own_v among_o the_o orthodox_n but_o deny_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vulnera_fw-la faterentur_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quod_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pravaricatio_fw-la solis_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la obfuit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n nor_o to_o those_o other_o person_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o they_o do_v sincere_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v no_o party_n nor_o have_v any_o alliance_n with_o the_o pelagian_o they_o be_v then_o the_o pelagian_o in_o disguise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o make_v false_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o design_n of_o revive_v all_o their_o error_n by_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o disguise_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o julian_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pretend_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o s._n leo_n hinder_v s._n sixtus_n from_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v write_v to_o demetrias_n against_o the_o pelagian_o because_o pelagius_n have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o that_o virgin_n and_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o julian_n and_o may_v have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v her_o noble_a birth_n and_o virtue_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o action_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o humility_n first_o towards_o man_n and_o next_o towards_o god_n this_o last_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o whole_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o
assert_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v some_o hold_n that_o maxim_n so_o fast_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n a_o maxim_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o revive_v the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n that_o christian_a humility_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o make_v we_o own_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o will_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o help_v without_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o that_o pride_n which_o corrupt_v our_o best_a action_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o humility_n subject_n man_n to_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n that_o no_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n last_o that_o all_o goodwork_n and_o all_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o this_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o grâ—tia_fw-la the_o capitula_fw-la de_fw-fr grâ—tia_fw-la aphorism_n of_o grace_n f._n quesnel_n and_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o one_o attribute_n they_o to_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o to_o s._n leo_n they_o both_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a to_o judge_v upon_o a_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o short_a as_o this_o be_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o opinion_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o more_o curious_a critic_n to_o examine_v thorough_o let_v those_o who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o we_o be_v positive_o determine_v to_o who_o these_o treatise_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o for_o we_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o speak_v what_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o probable_a believe_v that_o none_o can_v go_v further_o than_o probability_n also_o we_o confute_v other_o without_o passion_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o other_o confute_v we_o nos_fw-la sequimur_fw-la probabilia_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la progredi_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracundia_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cic._n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o dâ—metrias_n it_o be_v only_a worth_n our_o observation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o waâ—_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a wit_n and_o that_o understand_v well_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a yet_o he_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o with_o so_o much_o elegancy_n and_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o he_o make_v it_o both_o pleasant_a to_o read_v and_o easy_a to_o understand_v he_o dissolve_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o moderate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o rigorous_a and_o illustrate_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a to_o attain_v these_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n prosper_n and_o f._n quesnel_n have_v publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n observe_v flavian_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n or_o record_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o euâ—yches_n if_o we_o will_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n those_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n or_o present_v petitione_n in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v reckon_v flavian_n who_o be_v patriarch_n etc._n flavian_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o constantinople_n fâ—om_n the_o year_n 446._o to_o 449._o among_o they_o he_o have_v write_v three_o letter_n against_o euâ—yches_n of_o which_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v to_o p._n leo_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o have_v be_v print_v by_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o one_a tom_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o may_v also_o put_v in_o anatolius_n flavian's_n successor_n who_o have_v one_o letter_n to_o to_o emperor_n leo_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o to_o pope_n leo_n among_o the_o lâ—â—terâ—_n of_o this_o last_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n the_o principal_a accuser_n of_o eutyches_n will_v obtain_v his_o place_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chaloedon_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o marcian_n we_o must_v also_o place_v here_o â—â—hanasius_a priest_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ischyrion_n and_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o present_v petition_n against_o dioscorus_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n may_v also_o be_v place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n agapetus_n lucian_n theotimus_n vitalis_n and_o some_o other_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o letter_n set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 904._o unless_o they_o be_v omit_v 661._o omit_v unless_o they_o be_v omit_v great_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 661._o here_o also_o we_o may_v enter_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o edessa_n who_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n we_o may_v also_o mention_v eutyches_n the_o monk_n head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o eâ—asa_n afterward_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v in_o their_o owâ—_n defence_n but_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v such_o sort_n of_o work_n as_o these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o author_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v enough_o of_o they_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v there_o two_o letter_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o to_o simplicius_n the_o other_o to_o petrus_n fullo_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o last_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n to_o acacius_n several_a letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n these_o be_v also_o writer_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a who_o have_v not_o above_o a_o bishop_n several_a letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n letter_n or_o two_o and_o those_o find_v among_o other_o man_n work_n paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o liâ—yboeum_n in_o sicily_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o they_o bucherius_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 445_o which_o be_v find_v among_o s._n leo_n letter_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n p._n 412._o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v only_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n we_o have_v also_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o leâ—ters_n direct_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o letter_n of_o ceresius_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o alps_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viâ—â—na_n to_o s._n leo_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o â—rench_a bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n three_o letter_n of_o flavian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o a_o letter_n of_o marcian_n theodosius_n placidia_n pulcheria_n and_o leontius_n a_o letter_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v easter_n recite_v by_o bucherius_n one_o of_o s._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la to_o eutyches_n one_o of_o salonius_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o another_o of_o his_o brother_n veranus_n a_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o idacius_n and_o ceponius_fw-la and_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o these_o letter_n we_o must_v add_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v rusticus_n who_o
other_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o 14_o that_o a_o clergyman_n be_v in_o the_o city_n who_o without_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n absent_v himself_o from_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-communion_n seven_o day_n the_o 15_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n only_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o sing_v in_o all_o the_o province_n the_o 16_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o augury_n or_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n call_v the_o saint_n lot_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n dedicate_v these_o canon_n to_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n and_o to_o victorius_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o 48_o bishop_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n as_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hilarius_n these_o constitution_n rome_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v common_a and_o often_o repeat_v that_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v or_o ignorant_a or_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v they_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n new_o ordain_v shall_v reform_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v amiss_o last_o the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n choose_v their_o successor_n against_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o common_a in_o spain_n it_o have_v be_v our_o custom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o tome_n to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o age_n which_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o but_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o five_o age_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o have_v speak_v so_o often_o of_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n with_o any_o attention_n will_v have_v a_o very_a true_a idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o age._n the_o council_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la in_o 4_o vol._n fol._n at_o colen_n in_o 1606._o 1618._o and_o in_o 10_o vol._n at_o paris_n 1636._o and_o by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la in_o 18_o vol._n at_o paris_n 1672._o in_o fol._n at_o large_a fr._n longus_n à _fw-fr conolano_n put_v out_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o antw._n 1623._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v 406._o die_v in_o 427._o tichonius_n a_o donatist_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o rufinus_n and_o s._n austin_n leporius_n a_o monk_n retract_v his_o error_n after_o the_o year_n 429._o isidorus_n a_o priest_n of_o darniata_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o year_n 435._o j._n cassianus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n die_v according_a to_o some_o 430._o according_a to_o other_o in_o 440._o s._n nilus_n a_o monk_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 451._o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n possidius_n a_o deacon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n uranius_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age._n s._n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_a anno_fw-la 423._o die_v anno_fw-la 432._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v octob._n 16._o anno_fw-la 412._o die_v in_o 444._o m._n mercator_n a_o layman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o anianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o celeda_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n julianus_n bishop_n of_o eclane_n bear_v anno_fw-la 386._o ordain_v in_o 416._o write_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o zosimus_n die_v in_o 455._o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v in_o 428._o depose_v in_o 431._o die_v about_o 440._o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 427._o die_v anno_fw-la 439._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 378._o die_v in_o 436._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o depose_v and_o banish_v in_o 435._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 431._o die_v in_o 434._o sixtus_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 432._o die_v mar._n 440._o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o 434._o die_v in_o 446._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n succeed_v s._n augustin_n in_o 431._o a._n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o victor_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n he_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age._n victorinus_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o marseilles_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cael._n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n write_v his_o poem_n in_o 430._o philippus_n bishop_n of_o syda_o he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 440._o philostorgius_n a_o historian_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 388_o flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age._n nonnus_n a_o poet._n he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age._n socrates_n a_o schoolman_n lawyer_n and_o historian_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o flourish_v about_o the_o 440._o hermias_n sozomenus_n a_o lawyer_n schoolman_n and_o historian_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o write_v some_o time_n after_o socrates_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n bear_a in_o 386_o ordain_v in_o 420_o dye_v in_o 457._o andrew_z bishop_n of_o samosata_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o theodoret_n dye_v before_o the_o year_n 450._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n iraeneus_n a_o count_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n in_o phoenicia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o count_n and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o 444_o banish_v in_o 448_o dye_v about_o the_o year_n 460._o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n sixtus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o may_n 440_o dye_v in_o 461._o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 429_o dye_v in_o 454._o s._n vincentius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n write_v his_o treatise_n in_o 434._o s._n eucherius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 440_o dye_v in_o 454._o s._n petrus_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n ordain_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n sixtus_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 450_o before_o 458._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a dye_v about_o the_o year_n 465._o valerianus_n or_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o cemele_n in_o the_o sea-alpes_n he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o france_n in_o 439_o and_o 455._o victor_n bishop_n of_o cartena_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 440_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n s._n prosper_n of_o aquitain_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 430._o dye_v in_o 456._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v in_o 446_o dye_v in_o 451._o anatolius_n flavian's_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v ordain_v in_o 451_o dye_v in_o 458._o several_a author_n of_o petition_n and_o letter_n for_o and_o against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibaeum_n julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n bisilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o seleucia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n and_o at_o the_o
letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n before_o he_o know_v of_o the_o peace_n publish_v by_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la two_o letter_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o sixtus_n by_o bassus_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o polychronius_n proclus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 20_o sermon_n capreolus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n antoninus_n honoratus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n victor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n caelius_n sedulius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o paschal_n work_n the_o same_o work_n in_o prose_n philip_z sedetes_n work_v lose_v a_o book_n against_o julian_n book_n the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n philostorgius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o extract_v of_o his_o history_n recite_v by_o ptrotius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o history_n divide_v into_o 12_o book_n nonnus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o paraphrase_n in_o greek_a verse_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o dionysiack_n socrates_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n sozomen_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n theodoret_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o canticle_n commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v in_o five_o book_n his_o history_n entitle_v philotheus_n or_o of_o the_o monastic_a life_n eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n contain_v in_o three_o dialogue_n five_o book_n of_o heretical_a table_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n 12_o book_n about_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n publish_v by_o f._n gamen_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n some_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n some_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n in_o latin_a in_o lupus_n collection_n letter_n write_v after_o the_o peace_n to_o his_o death_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n several_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n macedenian_o apollinarist_n marcionite_n and_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o mystical_a book_n a_o apology_n for_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o for_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n supposititious_a work_n a_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n five_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_n andrew_z bishop_n of_o samosata_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n nine_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o reply_n to_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n halladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n seven_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n irenaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n s._n leo._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 141_o letter_n and_o 96_o sermon_n work_v lose_v several_a letter_n and_o some_o sermon_n supposititious_a work_n the_o seven_o letter_n to_o septimius_n and_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v doubtful_a those_o letter_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 88th_o and_o 96th_o three_o sermon_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o poem_n upon_o genesis_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n work_v lose_v his_o homily_n upon_o all_o the_o festival_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n several_a letter_n his_o poetical_a work_n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n against_o the_o heresy_n objection_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n a._n work_v lose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o memoir_n against_o the_o heresy_n s._n eucherius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o solitude_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n dedicate_v to_o verenus_n two_o book_n of_o instruction_n and_o s._n blandina_n sermon_n work_v lose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o cassian_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o s._n maurice_n suffering_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n his_o genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n valerianus_n cemeliensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n 20_o homily_n and_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n victor_n cartennensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n in_o adversity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n in_o s._n ambrose_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n several_a homily_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o publican_n repentance_n s._n prosper_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n austin_n another_o to_o rufinus_n a_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o new_a objection_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n extract_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o geneva_n a_o book_n against_o the_o collator_n a_o poem_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la two_o epigram_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n some_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o verse_n other_o sentence_n in_o prose_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n his_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o f._n labbé_fw-fr supposititious_a work_n a_o poem_n concern_v providence_n a_o poem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n his_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o prediction_n two_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n s._n prosper_n confession_n the_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o f._n pithaeus_n a_o unknown_a author_n of_o s._n prosper_n time_n or_o thereabouts_o ancient_a work_n though_o not_o s._n prosper_v two_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n flavian_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o letter_n against_o eutyches_n anatolius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n another_o to_o s._n leo._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o petition_n and_o a_o letter_n ibas_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a paschasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lilibeum_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o passoever_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o passover_n leo_n bituricensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n rusticus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n lupus_n tricassinus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n forty_o homily_n timotheus_n aeluros_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chrysippus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n vigilius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n in_o holstenius_n collection_n part_n 1._o p._n 89._o fastidius_n priscus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n draconcius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n eudocia_n her_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o epigram_n call_v centones_n homenici_fw-la work_v
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n by_o light_v upon_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o reject_v they_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o throw_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o cassiodorus_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o formulary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o like_a for_o method_n and_o style_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o do_v wilful_o blind_v himself_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o of_o other_o library-keeper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o very_a good_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o genuineness_n of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o caesarius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n h._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o father_n sirmondus_n labbee_n garnier_n geberon_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n but_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o he_o reject_v these_o monument_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o some_o hear_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o from_o p._n h._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n prior_n that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n which_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o instance_n for_o prove_v that_o p._n h._n know_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o mr._n prior._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o beblamed_a and_o many_o people_n can_v rather_o wish_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n prior_n then_o that_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v assert_v the_o two_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o so_o famous_a that_o no_o person_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o two_o apology_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o monument_n one_o shall_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o dialogue_n then_o of_o the_o two_o apology_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o justin_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o for_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n who_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n justin_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o cite_v also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o delusion_n of_o demon_n caius_z or_o another_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o ebionite_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o cap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n place_n st._n justin_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o cite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tatianus_n last_o methodius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n transcribe_v what_o st._n justin_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n these_o be_v witness_n as_o authentical_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o which_o the_o same_o proof_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n without_o ascend_v high_a but_o here_o we_o find_v witness_n cotemporary_a tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o two_o other_o author_n who_o follow_v very_o quick_o after_o he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o supposititious_a i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n add_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n p._n h._n have_v very_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o these_o piece_n together_o with_o aristeas_n be_v contrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o proof_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o these_o piece_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o of_o these_o proof_n all_o ancient_a author_n make_v st._n justin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o apology_n not_o one_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a among_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o these_o work_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o historical_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v d_o against_o they_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n justin_n flourish_v beside_o p._n h._n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o piece_n themselves_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n since_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n upon_o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v this_o so_o new_a a_o opinion_n be_v found_v which_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v too_o much_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o offend_v he_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o defend_v the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o republic_n of_o learn_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o domineer_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o whatever_o rank_n some_o hold_n in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o other_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n by_o compair_v he_o to_o zoilus_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o homer_n he_o must_v bring_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o refute_v solid_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o without_o bitterness_n passion_n and_o reproach_n thus_o ought_v those_o to_o do_v who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n in_o attacking_z the_o reputation_n of_o other_o but_o
who_o have_v write_v letter_n for_o cydonius_n maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n demeâ—rius_n cydonius_n the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n demetrius_z cydonius_n the_o author_n of_o two_o discourse_n insert_v by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o that_o favourite_n of_o cantacuzenus_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o retreat_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n for_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v make_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o manuel_n about_o the_o year_n 1424_o the_o first_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o greeks_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o latin_n that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v succour_n and_o the_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o city_n of_o gallipolis_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v surrender_v to_o amurath_n who_o demand_v it_o to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o a_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la manuel_n son_n into_o hungary_n which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 1424._o there_o to_o sue_v for_o aid_n and_o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o amurath_n reign_v over_o the_o turk_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1421._o thus_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1357_o have_v already_o pass_v part_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v abode_n almost_o all_o his_o time_n in_o italy_n there_o study_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o palamites_n and_o write_v against_o they_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o gregor_n as_o palamas_n put_v out_o by_o arcudius_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o have_v encounter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o prâ—cession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confute_v the_o work_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n against_o st._n thomas_n he_o translate_v into_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselme_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o naumburgh_n the_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n where_o be_v find_v likewise_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o recovery_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n thomas_n there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o and_o 1559._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v but_o for_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o barlaam_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o â—â—e_z son_n insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v father_v on_o the_o ancient_a demetrius_n cydonius_n than_o upon_o this_o man._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n of_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o 1300._o stephan_n â—â—ecardus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n meet_v at_o melun_n in_o january_n in_o 1300._o and_o there_o publish_v some_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o their_o commissioner_n concern_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o eccleâ—…tical_a judgement_n the_o synodal_n decree_v of_o wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n in_o 1300._o colen_n the_o synodal_n decress_n of_o colen_n wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n compose_v certain_a constitution_n for_o his_o diocese_n in_o 1300._o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o 22_o article_n the_o first_o forbid_v that_o cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n or_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o enjoin_v the_o rural_a dean_n to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o such_o curate_n as_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v the_o 3d._n forbid_v curate_n employ_v clergyman_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o or_o be_v unknown_a who_o have_v â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o dean_n the_o four_o forbid_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—t_v the_o clergy_n at_o their_o death_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v gather_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n or_o which_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o five_o follow_a canon_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o layman_n the_o 11_o be_v against_o such_o as_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n after_o their_o death_n the_o 12_o be_v against_o usurer_n and_o against_o questor_n i._n e._n those_o huckster_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o distribute_v indulgâ—â—ces_n the_o 13_o be_v also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d â—alse_a preacher_n the_o 14_o be_v against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o advance_v as_o mâ—ch_v as_o they_o can_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o fabric_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o parishioner_n the_o 17_o order_n that_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v assist_v aâ—_n mass_n when_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o coiner_n of_o bad_a money_n and_o those_o that_o conceal_v they_o the_o 19_o forbid_v the_o exâ—…on_n of_o the_o writ_n oâ—_n the_o â—_z appoint_v judge_n in_o such_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o comprise_v in_o the_o â—…_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o official_o the_o 20_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o publish_v certain_a bill_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v mâ—n_z unless_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o 21_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o enjoin_v the_o dean_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o these_o constitution_n synodal_o constitution_n make_v at_o bayeux_n about_o 1300._o bayeux_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n at_o bayeux_n these_o constitution_n coâ—…_n instruction_n for_o priest_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n concern_v the_o aâ—…nistration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priestly_a habit_n the_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n excommunication_n the_o feast_n fasting-day_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sick_a ordination_n the_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v aâ—d_v several_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o â—ort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o come_v very_o often_o and_o be_v almost_o always_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o dâ—wn_v and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—all_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o history_n thâ—_n council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n chief_o concern_v benefice_n and_o benefice_a person_n the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n of_o vacant-churche_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o vacant_a church_n to_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v fill_v they_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n as_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o violence_n into_o benefice_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o right_n to_o the_o benefice_n they_o have_v before_o the_o 6_o forbid_v patron_n exact_v any_o thing_n
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
of_o the_o cuman_a sibyl_n foreshow_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n that_o shall_v deâ—oend_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o late_a be_v prohibit_v to_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a to_o the_o senate_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n i_o admire_v say_v he_o gentleman_n that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o if_o we_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a the_o pagan_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o celsus_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o st._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylâ—â—e_a verse_n mention_v by_o tully_n be_v paracrostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o sentence_n comprehend_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o order_n that_o begin_v the_o follow_a verse_n now_o among_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n only_o those_o cite_v by_o constantine_n be_v compose_v in_o acrostic_n as_o for_o the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—â—pey_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v within_o a_o little_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o reply_v with_o tully_n that_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o a_o certain_a future_a king_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o grandeur_n of_o pompey_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n and_o lentulus_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v governor_n of_o syria_n vain_o flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o prediction_n which_o â—…ight_v peradventure_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o king_n afterward_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o he_o actual_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v interpret_v in_o their_o favour_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v clear_o point_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â—s_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o mention_v a_o future_a king_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o utter_v prediction_n of_o extraordinary_a event_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o virgil_n who_o intend_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n to_o compose_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o pollio_n his_o patron_n as_o also_o to_o extol_v augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a majesty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o pronounce_v these_o verse_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la â—t_z as_o magâ—…_n ab_fw-la integro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—scitur_fw-la or_o do_v jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d progenes_n câ—…_n alto_fw-mi jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la by_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n the_o son_n of_o pollio_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n the_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o sibyl_n that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n astrâ—â—_n the_o goddess_n of_o justice_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o resemble_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o sign_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sibyl_n name_v to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n and_o to_o add_v great_a authority_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commendation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o profane_a write_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o cite_v likewise_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a of_o hystaspes_n and_o this_o aâ—…_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o merâ—â—riâ—â—_n surname_v trismegistus_n learning_n trismegistus_n surname_v trismegistus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thaaut_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v style_v trismegistus_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n other_o as_o lactantius_n that_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n other_o writer_n mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n plato_n in_o phaedrus_n declare_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o character_n of_o letter_n together_o with_o art_n and_o science_n cicero_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v record_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o grecian_n the_o art_n of_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o quote_v manetho_n and_o scleucus_fw-la that_o he_o write_v above_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o stromat_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v cite_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o centile_n say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n by_o lactantius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n by_o st._n clement_n in_o lib._n 1._o stromat_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 23._o by_o s._n gyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o as_o a_o incomparable_a person_n and_o a_o inventor_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a trismegistus_n hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n he_o either_o write_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o volume_n but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o diologue_n at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o poemander_n and_o the_o other_o of_o asclepius_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v
people_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v only_o two_o hundred_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v more_o voluminous_a three_o in_o the_o index_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o anastasius_n nicenas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o constitution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v therefore_o this_o work_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n five_o when_o eusâ—bius_n discourse_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_n mention_v they_o the_o arian_n may_v have_v object_v they_o in_o vindication_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o either_o party_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a daâ—e_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v know_v to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n these_o reason_n howsoever_o probable_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o altogether_o irreprehensible_a to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n athâ—nasius_n observe_v only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruct_n of_o catechuman_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o affirm_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o constitution_n one_o more_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o another_o that_o be_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o and_o perhaps_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6000_o verse_n and_o beside_o the_o length_n of_o every_o particular_a verse_n be_v not_o know_v three_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o one_o possible_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o book_n now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o work_n different_a from_o the_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o cite_v every_o thing_n that_o occure_v to_o they_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o make_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o reply_v to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v this_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o formet_fw-la opinion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n first_o appear_v since_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o st._n clement_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v alter_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n commend_v country_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v certain_a constitution_n different_a from_o we_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o anastasius_n nicenus_n cod._n 189._o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o his_o question_n q._n 160._o where_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v those_o that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o in_o greek_a crabb_n give_v we_o a_o latin_a epitome_n of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n pint_v anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o first_o entire_a version_n that_o ever_o appear_v be_v make_v by_o bovius_n and_o insert_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o 1585._o nicolinus_n publish_v another_o translation_n of_o the_o constitution_n compose_v by_o turrianus_n together_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o afterward_o binius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o zonaras_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o precept_n relate_v to_o christian_a duty_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o pastor_n and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v further_o inform_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o these_o tract_n the_o last_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n entitle_v clementinae_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n for_o some_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n mention_n they_o and_o after_o he_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 18._o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o pandect_a other_o 8._o john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o quote_v haeres_fw-la 26._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o anastasius_n q._n 20._o p._n 242._o maximus_n in_o homil._n 53._o and_o 55._o cedrâ—nus_n in_o compend_n hist._n p._n 170_o and_o 171._o moreover_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n and_o by_o nicon_n in_o his_o pandect_a perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n cite_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la under_o this_o name_n contain_v divers_a tract_n full_a of_o error_n in_o philosophy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v such_o another_o book_n as_o the_o recognition_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v some_o alteration_n in_o these_o clementinae_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o they_o by_o maximus_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n as_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o a_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o orthodox_n work_n whereas_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v abound_v with_o error_n it_o contain_v first_o two_o apocryphal_a letter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o write_v to_o s._n james_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o protestation_n of_o s._n james_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n james_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o translate_v
of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o apology_n whereof_o some_o few_o sentence_n be_v lose_v do_v not_o comprehend_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o complaint_n or_o remonstrance_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o last_o apology_n he_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a cynic_n philosopher_n name_v crescens_n who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n perhaps_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o this_o ignorant_a crescens_n who_o delight_v more_o in_o vain_a glory_n than_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o real_o happen_v just_a as_o he_o foretell_v for_o not_o long_o after_o tatian_n evil_n tatian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o â—atian_n in_o lib._n contr_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v that_o justin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o if_o to_o die_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n observe_v this_o crescens_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n proof_n philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n set_v the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n down_o in_o this_o year_n and_o we_o have_v noâ—_n any_o certain_a proof_n in_o the_o year_n 166._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o unless_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o menelogiâ—m_n jâ—nii_n menelogiâ—m_n to_o the_o menologium_fw-la in_o menolog_n kâ—lend_n jâ—nii_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n ancient_a martyrdom_n or_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n these_o act_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o contain_v the_o reply_v of_o s._n justin_n and_o of_o six_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v very_o generous_a and_o pathetical_a which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o rusticus_n the_o perfect_a oâ—_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o epiphanius_n he_o epiphanius_n s._n epiphanius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o rusticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n justin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n beside_o these_o two_o apology_n there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n aga_v trypâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n since_o he_o express_o assure_v we_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a write_n that_o some_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o imposture_n of_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 342._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 342._o which_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o s._n justin_n ever_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o feign_v it_o as_o blato_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a this_o author_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n who_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o afterward_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o this_o ancient_a martyr_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n these_o only_a that_o we_o have_v new_o mention_v remain_v entire_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o say_v eusebius_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tract_n which_o be_v at_o present_a entitle_v of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n pag._n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o produce_v divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v also_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a allegation_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n we_o may_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n two_o oration_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o that_o of_o the_o paâ—ans_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o we_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n yet_o we_o may_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o reputation_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n capitolinus_n diognetus_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o much_o after_o s._n justin_n way_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v diognetus_n a_o able_a painter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o in_o those_o of_o julius_n capitolinus_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o style_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o contain_v many_o precept_n which_o rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n conjecture_n christian_n rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n such_o be_v these_o follow_a instruction_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o discord_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o preserve_v modesty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o many_o other_o admonition_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o although_o exceed_a useful_a yet_o suit_n more_o with_o another_o age_n different_a from_o that_o whereinis_fw-la s._n justin_n live_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o monk_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a pope_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v positive_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o compiler_n whereof_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n physic_n which_o he_o confute_v very_o dry_o and_o in_o a_o style_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n but_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tract_n there_o be_v another_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o probable_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v five_o question_n which_o
of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 274._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o in_o greece_n one_o of_o coelosyria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o assyrian_a and_o the_o other_o of_o palestine_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o find_v out_o one_o in_o egypt_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o last_o be_v pantaenus_n who_o he_o often_o mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o other_o four_o baronius_n believe_v that_o the_o assyrian_a be_v bard-sanes_a and_o he_o of_o palestine_n theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n but_o bardesanes_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o assyrian_a and_o theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n be_v rather_o s._n clement_n companion_n than_o his_o master_n valesius_fw-la think_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o tatian_n be_v the_o assyrian_a and_o theodotus_n the_o hebrew_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o alexan._n s._n clement_n of_o alexan._n catechuman_n school_n catechuman_n catechist_n of_o the_o catechuman_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n leave_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o care_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o after_o his_o return_n they_o both_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n or_o alexander_n severus_n that_o be_v till_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n severus_n christ_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v live_v long_o for_o pantaenus_n who_o be_v his_o master_n live_v to_o this_o time_n and_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v he_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o a_o singular_a talon_n in_o write_v so_o he_o compose_v several_a considerable_a work_n which_o discover_v great_a industry_n and_o study_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n the_o eight_o book_n of_o stromata_n entitle_v the_o commentary_n or_o stromata_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v true_a knowledge_n eight_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n three_o book_n common_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n and_o a_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v another_o of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n write_v to_o the_o catechuman_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o the_o jew_n dedicate_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o book_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o continence_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o a_o book_n concern_v marriage_n of_o these_o work_n we_o have_v still_o three_o remain_v that_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o pedagogue_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o johannes_n mattheus_fw-la cariophylus_n archbishop_n of_o iconium_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n whence_o father_n combeâ—is_n make_v a_o new_a version_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v print_v also_o at_o oxon_n in_o twelve_o 1683._o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v former_o under_o origen_n name_n be_v print_v by_o michael_n gheislerus_n with_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o orpheus_n and_o those_o ancient_a musician_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o draw_v in_o man_n by_o their_o sing_v and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o music_n to_o render_v they_o miserable_a slave_n to_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o adore_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o man_n and_o at_o last_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o daemon_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o everlasting_a life_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o last_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n have_v thus_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n justice_n temperance_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o afterward_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n first_o by_o discover_v the_o infamy_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mystery_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o describe_v exact_o second_o by_o show_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n first_o invent_v those_o false_a deity_n some_o say_v he_o contemplate_v the_o star_n and_o admire_v their_o course_n deify_v they_o so_o the_o indian_n adore_v the_o sun_n the_o phrygian_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o gather_v with_o pleasure_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o deity_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o call_v ceres_n and_o another_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o they_o call_v bacchus_n other_o dread_v punishment_n affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n invent_v particular_a deity_n who_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n of_o send_v they_o upon_o mankind_n or_o else_o of_o divert_v they_o from_o man_n some_o philosopher_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poet_n make_v deity_n of_o the_o passion_n such_o as_o love_n hope_v and_o joy_n and_o other_o place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o god_n represent_v they_o by_o external_a shape_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o description_n of_o their_o action_n have_v give_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o theology_n last_o the_o common_a people_n have_v make_v god_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o considerable_a benefit_n after_o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a god_n as_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o that_o we_o know_v their_o country_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o employment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o poet_n have_v set_v down_o their_o love_n their_o wound_n and_o their_o crime_n that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v own_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o deity_n that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n destroy_v one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blindness_n to_o adore_v statue_n as_o real_a deity_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n cleanthes_n pythagoras_n and_o xenophon_n
nor_o the_o profession_n of_o miltiades_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o particular_o maintain_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v etc._n miltiades_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n author_n fury_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v never_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o fury_n nor_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n as_o the_o montanist_n be_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v for_o distinguish_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a homil._n 29._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o nahum_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la in_o extasi_fw-la ut_fw-la montanus_n &_o prisca_n maximillaque_fw-la delirant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la s._n jerom_n here_o use_v the_o term_n ecstasy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o anonymous_n author_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n each_o of_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o discourse_n he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n province_n province_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o emperor_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o this_o author_n time_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o explain_v this_o expression_n by_o governor_n of_o province_n this_o author_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o different_a author_n both_o of_o which_o be_v call_v apollonius_n the_o false_a be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o confute_v their_o last_o prophecy_n step_v by_o step_n and_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o book_n v._o chap._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o present_n he_o particular_o reprehend_v two_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v martyr_n beside_o eusebius_n observe_v that_o apollonius_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n invent_v his_o prophecy_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o thraseas_n who_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n a_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o twelve_o year_n the_o second_o apollonius_n be_v of_o rome_n a_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerome_n there_o jerome_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom._n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n to_o magnus_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o conjecture_n that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o senator_n that_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v try_v there_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n before_o perennis_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v slave_n condemn_v his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v his_o slave_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o punish_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n and_o apollonius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n though_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v once_o judicial_o accuse_v for_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o s._n i_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o oration_n to_o present_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o they_o but_o whether_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o esebius_fw-la give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n this_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o s._n jerome_n sometime_o to_o rhodon_n and_o sometime_o to_o apollonius_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o either_o of_o these_o author_n but_o by_o one_o more_o modern_a who_o live_v as_o we_o have_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n eusebius_n relate_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o furious_a transport_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n kill_v themselves_o that_o theodotus_n likewise_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o and_o that_o very_o holy_a bishop_n as_o zoticus_n of_o comana_n and_o julian_n of_o apamia_n be_v willing_a to_o convict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n of_o imposture_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o who_o favour_v that_o sect._n he_o add_v that_o maximilla_n foretell_v before_o she_o die_v war_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o her_o death_n both_o church_n and_o state_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v can_v justify_v themselves_o since_o even_o the_o marcionite_n likewise_o have_v make_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n do_v careful_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o apamia_n by_o the_o martyr_n name_v alexander_n and_z caius_z who_o be_v of_o eumenia_n moreover_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n relate_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o agabus_n judas_n silas_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n quadratus_n be_v not_o agitate_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n who_o false_a and_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v make_v in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n accompany_v with_o lewdness_n and_o impudence_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o ignorance_n and_o end_v in_o involuntary_a folly_n but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o maximilla_n and_o montanus_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v a_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o author_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n without_o name_v he_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemo_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n affirm_v that_o till_o victor_n day_n the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v somewhat_o probable_a say_v this_o author_n if_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v not_o be_v first_o confute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o
the_o confession_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n baronius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o scorpiacus_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o that_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o his_o scorpiacus_n be_v write_v against_o heretic_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pastor_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o year_n 209_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n observe_v chapter_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_n beat_a back_n the_o britain_n hem_v in_o and_o secure_v the_o moor_n besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a legion_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n though_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_a all_o the_o barbarian_n he_o cause_v that_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v which_o we_o just_a now_o mention_v and_o disperse_v the_o roman_a legion_n about_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o dion_n cassius_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o those_o book_n be_v write_v against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o against_o the_o valentinian_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n heretic_n montanist_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v against_o praxeas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n against_o praxeas_n be_v compose_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n supra_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o accuse_v this_o heretic_n of_o pretend_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o he_o commend_v proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o famous_a montanist_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n for_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n neither_o can_v we_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o follow_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o church_n his_o discourse_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_n of_o monogamy_n his_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v s._n jerom_n add_v to_o these_o six_o book_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o apollonius_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o consider_v but_o the_o small_a treatise_n address_v to_o scapula_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v when_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n under_o antoninus_n caracalla_n about_o the_o year_n 213_o christian_n 213_o about_o the_o year_n 213._o severus_n say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o antoninus_n have_v some_o regard_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n montanist_n time_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v parthicus_n and_o germanicus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o elapse_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o age_n be_v then_o already_o advance_v beside_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v since_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o and_o which_o he_o here_o enlarge_n and_o polish_v and_o put_v into_o order_n in_o these_o two_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v several_a phrase_n and_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chronology_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o among_o these_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o small_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o agobardus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o tertullian_n work_n nor_o in_o another_o old_a manuscript_n which_o rhenanus_fw-la mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n three_o in_o those_o manuscript_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o prescription_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o trithemius_n both_o see_v and_o quote_v it_o four_o the_o prescription_n have_v a_o conclusion_n before_o this_o catalogue_n wherein_o tertullian_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o write_v against_o they_o all_o separately_z five_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o author_n that_o live_v after_o s._n epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o history_n of_o martion_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o go_v likewise_o under_o tertullian_n name_n a_o letter_n concern_v jewish_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o quote_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o tertullian_n work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n s._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o novatian_n a_o letter_n concern_v jewish_a meat_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o very_a treatise_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o tertullian_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n that_o author_n mention_n the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v after_o tertullian_n time_n s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o novatian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n book_n and_o he_o add_v that_o several_a person_n attribute_v novatian_n book_n to_o s._n cyprian_n the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v possible_o be_v this_o abridgement_n of_o novatian_n especial_o since_o ruffinus_n observe_v that_o novatian_n book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o macedonian_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o there_o be_v error_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o pass_v also_o under_o tertullian_n name_n several_a poem_n which_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o they_o be_v virgil_n or_o homer_n the_o poem_n call_v genesis_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o gennadius_n attribute_n to_o salvian_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n tertullian_n marseilles_n which_o gennadius_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n attribute_n to_o salvian_n in_o catalogue_n cap._n 67._o in_o morem_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la principio_fw-la genesis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la composuit_fw-la versu_fw-la hexametro_n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o poem_n ascribe_v to_o tertullian_n that_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v perhaps_o compose_v by_o verecundus_n century_n verecundus_n perhaps_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o verecundus_n isidore_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n 7._o verecundus_n africanus_n episcopus_fw-la studiis_fw-la liberalium_fw-la literarum_n disertus_fw-la edidit_fw-la carmine_fw-la dactylo_fw-la dvos_fw-la modicos_fw-la brevesque_fw-la libellos_fw-la quorum_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n &_o judicio_fw-la scripsit_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la the_o poem_n concern_v judgement_n be_v also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n garcias_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o poem_n concern_v pennnce_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o poem_n concern_v judgement_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o late_a author_n than_o verecundus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o african_a bishop_n mention_v by_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o author_n except_v the_o commentary_n of_o la_n cerda_n this_o volume_n join_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n tertullian_n of_o 1634_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprint_v in_o 1641_o be_v the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o 1664_o which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o more_o commodious_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o rigaltius_n together_o with_o other_o select_v from_o those_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la pamelius_n albaspinaeus_n la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o correction_n of_o mercerus_n priorius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v put_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o preface_n which_o he_o call_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o error_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v any_o more_o than_o this_o author_n note_n which_o have_v not_o find_v a_o general_n esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n publish_v by_o father_n george_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648_o and_o 1650_o in_o three_o great_a volume_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v tertullianus_n redivivuâ—_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o edition_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n which_o this_o capuchin_n have_v make_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n print_v the_o text_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a manuscript_n without_o insert_v the_o conjecture_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o add_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o those_o note_n which_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a take_v from_o all_o the_o commentator_n and_o last_o they_o shall_v not_o range_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o prefix_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o criticism_n upon_o his_o write_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o french_a but_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a caius_n caius_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gentile_n rome_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o zephyrin_n time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a his_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o greek_a photius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi and_o victor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antonius_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dialogue_n dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o caius_n and_o proclus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v therein_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n take_v from_o this_o dialogue_n against_o a_o famous_a montanist_n call_v proclus_n or_o proculus_n proculus_n proculus_n proclus_n or_o proculus_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o small_a abridgement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n prescription_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o proclus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o montanist_n and_o of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o he_o against_o who_o caius_n write_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o be_v call_v proclus_n and_o not_o proculus_n wherein_o he_o reprehend_v caius_n caius_n and_o accuse_v this_o heretic_n for_o give_v credit_n too_o rash_o to_o those_o new_a prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v his_o reason_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o author_n time_n the_o second_o be_v in_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n in_o these_o term_n cerinthus_n tell_v we_o in_o some_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n prodigious_a thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o continual_a marriage_n and_o jollity_n the_o three_o place_n wherein_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o caius_n be_v in_o his_o six_o book_n chap._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o caius_n condemn_v the_o boldness_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v counterfeit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n reckon_v but_o 13_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o count_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o number_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n last_o the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 21._o recite_v some_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n take_v from_o this_o author_n dialogue_n eusebius_n and_o s._n i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o caius_n but_o the_o learned_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n it_o labyrinth_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o name_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o that_o theodoret_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n photius_n inform_v we_o that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o universe_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v caius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o artemon_n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o he_o produce_v this_o fragment_n be_v write_v against_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n have_v take_v the_o passage_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o natalis_n photius_n likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o go_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o josephus_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o work_n contain_v two_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o he_o convince_v the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n plato_n alcinous_n the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n of_o several_a falsity_n and_o absurdity_n concern_v matter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n he_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o this_o philosopher_n and_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a people_n than_o the_o greek_n he_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o fire_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n god_n have_v form_v this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o take_v the_o principal_a part_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o penetrate_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o its_o member_n so_o that_o extend_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n than_o matter_n
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theolâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fumâ—e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
envy_n trithemius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n also_o enlarge_v seneca_n and_o tyro_n character_n by_o add_v of_o number_n of_o technical_a word_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v all_o print_v by_o gruter_n and_o be_v common_o bind_v up_o with_o his_o body_n of_o inscription_n  _fw-fr against_o public_a show_n of_o chastity_n homily_n against_o novatian_n homily_n against_o gamester_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o xii_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n a_o panegyric_n upon_o martyrdom_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o arnaldus_n bonaevallis_n ruffinus_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_v sinai_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n celsus_n preface_n two_o book_n to_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n confession_n a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n the_o secret_n of_o st._n cyprian_n pontius_n st._n cyprian_n life_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cornelius_n two_o letter_n among_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o another_o in_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr novatian_n a_o letter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o prayer_n of_o resolution_n concern_v attalus_n  _fw-fr st._n martialis_n sixtus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr two_o letter_n the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n gregory_z thaumaturgus_n a_o speech_n to_o origen_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o gregory_n nyssen_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n  _fw-fr a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o turrian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a confessor_n to_o stephen_n to_o sixtus_n to_o philemon_n to_o dionysius_n to_o hierax_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la paschal_n letter_n discourse_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o dionysius_n a_o apology_n and_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o nature_n and_o temptation_n several_a other_o letter_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n a_o discourse_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a theognostus_n  _fw-fr institution_n  _fw-fr athenogenes_n  _fw-fr a_o hymn_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n  _fw-fr a_o letter_n against_o the_o sabellian_o  _fw-fr malchion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o conference_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la anatolius_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n in_o latin_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr victorinus_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n this_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o most_o man_n or_o at_o least_o extreme_o interpolate_v a_o book_n against_o all_o heresy_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n habakkuk_n st._n matthew_n and_o the_o revelation_n dr._n cave_n have_v publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o victorinus_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n  _fw-fr pierius_n  _fw-fr homily_n upon_o hosea_n twelve_o other_o book_n  _fw-fr methodius_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n of_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n canticle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o present_v of_o j._n c._n in_o the_o temple_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n a_o latin_a profession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o trinity_n pamphilus_n  _fw-fr letter_n  _fw-fr lucian_n  _fw-fr a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n small_a tract_n and_o some_o letter_n  _fw-fr zeno_n veronensis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr homily_n arnobius_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n poem_n upon_o his_o voyage_n  _fw-fr lactantius_n institution_n in_o seven_o book_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o three_o book_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o asclepiades_n eight_o book_n of_o letter_n  _fw-fr commodianus_n instruction_n to_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr council_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n vii_o chap._n 30._o synodical_a letter_n in_o p_o victor_n time_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o agrippinus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o decree_n of_o another_o under_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o decree_n of_o another_o hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o p._n stephen_n time_n a_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n hold_v in_o asia_n concern_v noëtus_n a_o letter_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o by_o turrian_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n before_o siricius_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discourse_n against_o gentilism_n justin_n two_o apology_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n tatian_n book_n against_o the_o gentile_n athenagoras_n apology_n hermias_n of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n theophilus_n the_o antiochian_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n eight_o book_n of_o stromata_n tertullian_n apologetic_n to_o scapula_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n minutius_n felix_n octavius_n origen_n eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n to_o demetrianus_n arnobius_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n lactantius_n institution_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n j._n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n st._n justin_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n tertullian_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n st._n cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n book_n against_o heretic_n st._n irenaeus_n five_o book_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n prescription_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o praxea_n hermogenes_n and_o the_o valentinian_o discourse_n upon_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n st._n justin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n novatian_n of_o the_o trinity_n athenagoras_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o soul_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n origen_n principle_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n profession_n of_o faith_n lactantius_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n epistle_n s._n irenaeus_n letter_n to_o p._n victor_n tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n two_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n exhortation_n â—o_o chastity_n of_o the_o veil_v of_o virgin_n the_o last_o five_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hippolytus_n paschal_n cycle_n s._n cyprian_n letter_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n anonymus_fw-la of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n print_v with_o s._n cyprian_n novatian_n of_o jewish_a meat_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n canonical_a epistle_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n letter_n to_o basilides_n anatolius_n of_o easter_n methodius_n banquet_n of_o virgin_n book_n of_o morality_n hermas_n pastor_n s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o coriathians_n s._n polycarp'_v letter_n to_o the_o phiâ—…s_n s._n justin_n epistle_n to_o diognetus_n s._n clement_n paedagogus_fw-la in_fw-la three_o book_n his_o seven_o book_n of_o stromata_n of_o what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n of_o patience_n their_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n tertullian_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o woman_n dress_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o veil_v of_o virgin_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n two_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n three_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n origen_n of_o martyrdom_n methodius_n banquet_n of_o virgin_n commodianus_n instruction_n commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n origen_n commentary_n and_o homily_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n victorinus_n upon_o the_o
pr._n its_o design_n in_o general_n pr._n how_o pursue_v pr._n why_o write_v in_o french_a pr._n bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n 28._o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 42._o duty_n of_o bishop_n 43._o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o j._n c._n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n 123._o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 123._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o clergy_n 122._o blessedness_n the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 54._o t._n origen_n particular_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 110._o book_n way_n to_o find_v out_o when_o they_o be_v spurious_a pr._n how_o many_o sort_n pr._n c._n caius_z presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 86._o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o proclus_n ibid._n other_o book_n of_o he_o 87._o his_o error_n ibid._n calumny_n against_o the_o christian_n refute_v 56._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o 13._o not_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n by_o who_o attribute_v to_o they_o ibid._n ancient_n 14._o nine_o other_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o canon_n of_o the_o ss_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o who_o p._n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n it_o take_v in_o p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v apocryphal_a p._n 29_o 30._o of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49._o why_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 26._o a._n canticle_n p._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—f_n the_o clergy_n â—83_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 8â—_n cerinthus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 86._o charity_n necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n and_o vain_a excuse_n to_o avoid_v it_o 154._o christian_n their_o manner_n 61_o 53._o their_o assembly_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 75._o call_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o ibid._n how_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o write_v and_o by_o who_o p._n 3._o church_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 183._o out_o of_o it_o no_o salvation_n 142._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 137._o those_o that_o enter_v in_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a 153._o clergy_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n 183._o exempt_a from_o guardianship_n by_o wiâ—â—_n 133._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o a._n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n b._n his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n send_v when_o and_o by_o who_o ibid._n 28._o c._n its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o esteem_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n in_o who_o name_n write_v ibid._n its_o style_n ibid._n second_o letter_n doubtful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v ibid._n other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n recognitiones_fw-la clementines_n and_o constitution_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n 29._o judgement_n in_o general_a upon_o all_o these_o book_n 30._o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o name_n country_n and_o profession_n 68_o a._n b._n c._n catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n 62_o 63._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 63_o 65._o his_o learning_n ibid._n of_o his_o institution_n ibid._n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v ib._n what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o ibid._n i_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n cloak_n habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 72._o aa_n coadjutor_n example_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v in_o as_o a_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 90._o commodianus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v instruction_n 169._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ib._n his_o style_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n his_o learning_n ib._n constitution_n see_v s._n clemens_n romanus_n cornelius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 162._o his_o letter_n ibid._n a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o lupinicus_n forge_v ibid._n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o o._n t._n so_o call_v lâ—st_v p._n 29._o council_n their_o original_a 171_o 172._o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 173._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n at_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ib._n confession_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 112._o creed_n apostles_n when_o compose_v 9_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o themselves_o doubtful_a 10._o reason_n 11._o several_a compare_v in_o a_o table_n 12._o cross_a not_o worship_v ancient_o 202._o st._n cyprian_n country_n 117._o a._n b._n conversion_n ibid._n c._n ordination_n ibid._n life_n and_o action_n 117_o 118._o difference_n with_o novatian_n 117._o difference_n with_o p._n stephen_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 118._o censure_n upon_o that_o matter_n 118_o 119._o his_o martyrdom_n 119._o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o their_o abridgement_n 119_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o other_o write_n 135_o 140._o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 141_o 142._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n 156._o his_o learning_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 143._o d._n daniel_n life_n profession_n write_n p._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d nn_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n 182._o death_n christian_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 139._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o decretal_n falsehood_n of_o those_o ancient_o so_o call_v 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 1â—9_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n enemy_n 98._o excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n demâ—â—s_n corporeal_a lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 56._o denys_n or_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o great_a 149._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n when_o choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o quality_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o abridgement_n 150_o 151_o 152._o persecution_n he_o suffer_v 152._o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nepos_n and_o sabellius_n 170_o 171._o his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cypâ—ian_n 150._o of_o easter_n 151_o 172._o of_o lent_n 153._o his_o death_n and_o style_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 150_o 152._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n time_n when_o he_o flourish_v and_o his_o quality_n 57_o his_o letter_n and_o what_o they_o contain_v ibid._n 16._o say_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 58._o not_o know_v whether_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ib._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 158._o dionyfius_n the_o areopagite_n country_n 31._o a._n bishop_n of_o athens_n ibid._n c._n not_o the_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d book_n attribute_v to_o he_o forge_v 32_o 33_o 34._o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o their_o edition_n 34_o 35._o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 138._o e._n easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v dispute_v 59_o history_n of_o that_o question_n ibid._n ancient_o the_o people_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n till_o midnight_n on_o easter-eve_n 156._o of_o its_o celebration_n 181._o ecclesiaste_n p._n 4._o edessa_n where_o situate_v 1._o a._n enoch_n his_o book_n account_v apocryphal_a quote_v by_o st._n judas_n p._n 31._o â—â—â—vy_a condemn_v 140._o esther_n author_n unknown_a p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d t._n when_o that_o history_n happen_v p._n 20_o 21._o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n 60_o 134_o 135._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o ancient_o administer_v 181._o ceremony_n use_v at_o that_o time_n ibid._n custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 134_o 135._o of_o use_v water_n alone_o without_o wine_n in_o the_o morning_n ibid._n obscure_o explain_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o of_o the_o gentile_n 112._o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n eunuch_n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v ourselves_o so_o 97._o excommunication_n impose_v by_o one_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o another_o 98._o exhoriation_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n 62._o ezekiel_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 5._o ezrah_n author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o that_o name_n p._n 3._o m._n f._n fast_v when_o true_o perform_v 112._o before_o easter_n on_o friday_n and_o wednesday_n 112_o 204._o excessive_o use_v by_o the_o montanist_n 82._o father_n sometime_o mistake_v in_o critical_a matter_n 21_o fear_n of_o god_n 62_o 63._o when_o servile_a useful_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n 64._o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 112._o felicissimus_n 118._o fuardentius_n a_o franciscan_a 61._o censure_n upon_o his_o note_n ibid._n flight_n in_o persecution_n 121._o condemn_a by_o tertullian_n 82._o g._n geminianus_n or_o
constantine_n to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o time_n of_o public_a rejoice_v for_o beginning_n the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o emperor_n who_o he_o mighty_o love_v and_o honour_v for_o he_o also_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 338._o he_o have_v write_v many_o very_a learned_a book_n the_o first_o be_v his_o five_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o he_o compose_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o to_o which_o he_o only_o add_v a_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n who_o have_v write_v two_o book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o compose_v his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o twenty_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n translation_n demonstration_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o compass_v his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o twenty_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n these_o be_v cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o blondel_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o history_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n ch._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o translation_n after_o this_o he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o this_o chronicle_n follow_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n work_n history_n after_o this_o chronicle_n follow_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v before_o it_o in_o these_o word_n former_o i_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o my_o chronicle_n but_o now_o i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o they_o here_o in_o this_o work_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 332_o he_o compose_v a_o cycle_n for_o easter_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o cause_v some_o very_a fair_a copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v out_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 34_o and_o 35._o st._n jerom_n and_o bede_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o paschal_n cycle_n of_o eusebius_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 335_o or_o 336_o condemn_v 336_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyrâ—_n be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 335_o or_o 336._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 335._o beside_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a theology_n ch._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o marcellus_n be_v condemn_v in_o short_a the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v three_o tract_n viz._n the_o harangue_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o discourse_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n beside_o these_o work_n who_o chronology_n be_v know_v he_o have_v also_o write_v as_o st._n jerom_n testify_v five_o book_n of_o the_o theophany_n or_o the_o incarnation_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n thirty_o book_n against_o porphyry_n ten_o whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n and_o a_o book_n of_o topography_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v and_o entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v afterward_o publish_a in_o greek_a by_o bonfrerius_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o book_n of_o two_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o one_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n also_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o eusebius_n work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n some_o little_a tract_n upon_o the_o martyr_n jerom_n martyr_n some_o little_a tract_n upon_o the_o martyr_n we_o have_v one_o book_n of_o these_o tract_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v more_o the_o martyrology_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o that_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o translation_n st._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 150._o psalm_n translate_v afterward_o by_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o reconcile_a the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n he_o mention_n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a a_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n take_v from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n st._n basil_n cite_v a_o treatise_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o eusebius_n himself_o speak_v book_n i._n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o demonstration_n and_o book_n vii_o ch._n 3._o and_o 7_o of_o the_o preparation_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n write_v eclogue_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o caesarean_o mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n nor_o those_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o euobration_n concern_v arius_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o &_o 6._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v image_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n act_n 6._o photius_n mention_n a_o book_n of_o eusebius_n entitle_v apology_n and_o refutation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o also_o of_o two_o other_o book_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o two_o former_a the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n publish_v by_o meursius_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n since_o in_o it_o be_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n such_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o eusebius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n publish_v in_o greek_a before_o procopius_n by_o curterius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucauld_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o though_o these_o treatise_n which_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a be_v compose_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o air_n and_o genius_n of_o eusebius_n write_n neither_o do_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v with_o any_o certainty_n from_o a_o version_n of_o the_o style_n of_o eusebius_n after_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o testimony_n we_o must_v now_o discourse_n more_o large_o of_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o saint_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v as_o they_o real_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n appease_v retire_v to_o the_o country_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v there_o conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n but_o valens_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o 47th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o at_o this_o time_n st._n athanasius_n have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n at_o last_o st._n athanasius_n after_o so_o many_o revolution_n and_o persecution_n do_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 371._o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ._n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n place_n the_o death_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o year_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n leo_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v the_o same_o year_n these_o author_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o socrates_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n cyril_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n more_o than_o 48_o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o author_n that_o write_v either_o his_o life_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o be_v engage_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n rather_o by_o a_o obligation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o make_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v either_o apology_n to_o justify_v himself_o or_o invective_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v most_o simple_a in_o the_o composure_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o retirement_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o his_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o compose_v because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o attack_v the_o arian_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v any_o personal_a difference_n with_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v entitle_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o under_o that_o name_n but_o st._n jerom_n give_v they_o both_o the_o title_n of_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o write_v rather_o to_o convert_v pagan_n than_o to_o instruct_v christian_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n life_n apologetic_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n this_o be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o his_o retire_v which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n but_o understand_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o come_v near_o he_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v write_v after_o this_o where_o he_o speak_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o freedom_n against_o constantius_n particular_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o he_o write_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 356._o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n treatise_n letter_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o enthron_n of_o george_n though_o i_o know_v baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o one_a be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n before_o when_o gregory_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o 2d_o be_v write_v in_o 361._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o defensible_a as_o to_o the_o one_a baronius_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o version_n where_o he_o find_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o george_n but_o this_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o one_o may_v always_o find_v the_o name_n of_o george_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v that_o gregory_n be_v mention_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v the_o place_n p._n 948._o for_o after_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v anathematise_v gregory_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v bishop_n yet_o the_o same_o arian_n present_o send_v george_n thither_o here_o you_o see_v how_o gregory_n and_o george_n be_v well_o distinguish_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v in_o this_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o enthronise_a of_o george_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o of_o gregory_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n philagrius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n introduce_v he_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o philagrius_n carry_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v employ_v to_o conduct_v george_n thither_o likewise_o 2._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v certain_o dead_a in_o george_n time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eusebian_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o st._n athanasius_n common_o give_v to_o his_o persecutor_n st._n athanasius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o this_o trouble_v happen_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o george_n come_v thither_o since_o he_o withdraw_v before_o easter_n and_o george_n do_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o church_n till_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o george_n arrive_v there_o but_o only_o when_o philagrius_n publish_v the_o edict_n against_o he_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o because_o liberius_n be_v then_o in_o exile_n aâ—…_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o destroy_v for_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v many_o time_n desire_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o council_n 1._o by_o their_o legate_n send_v to_o milan_n in_o 354._o 2._o in_o 355._o before_o liberius_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o court_n st._n athanasius_n therefore_o may_v say_v true_o in_o 356_o that_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v desire_v a_o council_n the_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v write_v before_o george_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o p._n 290._o and_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o cecrops_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o bishop_n alive_a but_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o destroy_v nicodemia_n in_o 358._o there_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n who_o fall_v away_o in_o 357._o baronius_n object_n two_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 360._o one_a because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v now_o 36_o year_n since_o the_o arian_n be_v declare_v heretic_n two_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o a_o creed_n which_o they_o will_v have_v sign_v but_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o say_v he_o who_o observe_v the_o humane_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n only_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a those_o also_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a action_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o who_o see_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n deny_v his_o divinity_n by_o attribute_v his_o action_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o arian_n do_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o former_a sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o latter_a sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v find_v another_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v likewise_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o volume_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o extract_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v reject_v as_o be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o i_o will_v make_v no_o confusion_n by_o mix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o author_n with_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n and_o therefore_o without_o stay_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o character_n his_o style_n can_v be_v better_a describe_v than_o it_o be_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o vol._n 140_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a simple_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n and_o gravity_n he_o place_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o wonderful_a light_n he_o show_v great_a copiousness_n of_o invention_n and_o a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o depth_n of_o logic_n i_o do_v mean_a of_o that_o barren_a logic_n which_o propose_v reason_v and_o syllogism_n without_o any_o ornament_n and_o make_v use_v of_o dialectical_a term_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v who_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o logic_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o propose_v their_o idea_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n accompany_v with_o great_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n his_o book_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n those_o great_a torrent_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o this_o error_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o same_o photius_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o apology_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o clearness_n elegance_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o turn_n at_o once_o persuasive_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o character_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o never_o any_o book_n have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n than_o this_o never_o be_v any_o discourse_n more_o elegant_a more_o beautify_v with_o figure_n or_o more_o persuasive_a here_o be_v st._n athanasius_n great_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o appear_v simple_a and_o open_a and_o yet_o be_v close_o consider_v one_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o wonderful_a artifice_n he_o observe_v all_o along_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o always_o adapt_n his_o style_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o dextrous_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n that_o one_o entertain_v his_o reason_n and_o feel_v himself_o often_o persuade_v by_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a how_o soft_a soever_o his_o discourse_n appear_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o sharpness_n for_o when_o he_o attack_n his_o enemy_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v the_o most_o smart_a and_o emphatical_a word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o represent_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o most_o lively_a colour_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o masterly_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o personal_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o 48_o letter_n address_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o prudence_n than_o you_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o most_o veneration_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o consolation_n under_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n since_o you_o can_v do_v much_o both_o by_o your_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a and_o also_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n whereby_o you_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o calamity_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v we_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o safety_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o consider_v you_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o malady_n who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a pilot_n in_o this_o tempest_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n endure_v the_o like_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o unmoveable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n which_o he_o always_o show_v or_o the_o prudence_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o conduct_n under_o all_o his_o persecution_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o humility_n his_o charity_n pastoral_a vigilance_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o do_v fall_n direct_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o book_n his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o very_a orthodox_n but_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o just_a and_o exact_a he_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o establish_v the_o trinity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o simplicity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o dispute_n about_o word_n nor_o search_v too_o profound_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v or_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o
carthage_n whatever_o albaspinaeus_n say_v and_o the_o second_o donatus_n be_v successor_n to_o majorinus_n against_o who_o st_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o by_o donatus_n for_o he_o compose_v that_o epistle_n which_o st._n austin_n refute_v and_o confirm_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o his_o eloquence_n macrob._n donat._n and_o vitell._n and_o macrob._n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o sect_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n communion_n donatus_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n lib._n i._o retract_v ch_n 21._o i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n next_o after_o majorinus_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o valid_a out_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a writer_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o party_n the_o first_o be_v vitellius_n who_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o party_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n add_v he_o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v the_o catholic_n as_o persecutor_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v base_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flourish_v under_o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n it_o optatus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n b._n ii_o p._n 37._o you_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o can_v come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o macrobius_n what_o see_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v he_o ever_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n a_o book_n direct_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n chief_o to_o teach_v one_o to_o live_v in_o inviolable_a chastity_n he_o flourish_v in_o africa_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o donatist_n st._n anthony_n st_n anthony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 250_o in_o egypt_n his_o parent_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o nobility_n take_v anthony_n st._n anthony_n great_a care_n to_o educate_v he_o in_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o humane_a learning_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a leave_v great_a riches_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n entire_o and_o then_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sell_v his_o movable_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n towards_o the_o year_n 270._o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v a_o cell_n near_o his_o own_o village_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a but_o at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n where_o he_o stay_v near_o 20_o year_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o year_n 305_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n about_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o increase_a daily_a several_a monastery_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o which_o st._n anthony_n be_v as_o a_o father_n his_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o persecution_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o trouble_v his_o retirement_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o build_v a_o cell_n or_o a_o little_a monastery_n upon_o mount_n colzim_n about_o a_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o the_o red._n sea_n he_o live_v long_o in_o this_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o go_v nevertheless_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v his_o former_a disciple_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o always_o as_o their_o father_n in_o a_o word_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o immortal_a fame_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constamius_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 356_o be_v the_o 105th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanaesius_n which_o one_o may_v read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n more_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o consider_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o monk_n nor_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o a_o writer_n and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o be_v much_o less_o famous_a and_o less_o know_v for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o study_v at_o all_o so_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v any_o great_a book_n but_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o piece_n of_o less_o consequence_n such_o as_o letter_n exhortation_n and_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o write_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n seven_o letter_n to_o several_a monastery_n which_o come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o these_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o sarrasius_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v concern_v vocation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o mank_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o concern_v christian_n vigilance_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v also_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n against_o arius_n of_o these_o letter_n there_o be_v six_o address_v to_o the_o arsinoite_n i._n e._n to_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v at_o arsinoe_n though_o st._n jerom_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o write_v with_o much_o candour_n the_o thought_n and_o expression_n indeed_o be_v something_o elevate_v but_o the_o air_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n there_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o excellent_a counsel_n especial_o for_o those_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o
serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o serapion_n who_o we_o now_o write_v of_o with_o the_o famous_a serapion_n abbot_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o arsinoe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thmuis_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n but_o this_o serapion_n be_v ordain_v towards_o the_o year_n 340._o bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sceta_n by_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v st._n anthony_n friend_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o very_a useful_a letter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o extant_a but_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n publish_v by_o canisius_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o vice_n or_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v chief_o because_o many_o very_a wicked_a person_n do_v afterward_o become_v very_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o argument_n in_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o without_o art_n eusebius_n emisenus_n this_o eusebius_n be_v of_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n he_o have_v learned_a from_o his_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o emisenus_n eusebius_n emisenus_n then_o he_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v to_o palestine_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o eusebian_n will_v have_v choose_v he_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o these_o contest_v bishopric_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n near_o mount_n libanus_n but_o the_o people_n make_v so_o great_a resistance_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o re-establish_v he_o in_o emesa_n he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o constantius_n who_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 359_o when_o his_o successor_n paul_n of_o emesa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n st._n jerom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o rhetoric_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o orator_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o book_n with_o great_a attention_n his_o principal_a piece_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o novatian_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n theodoret_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n two_o fragment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n several_a fragment_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o homily_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o guitmondus_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o by_o gratian_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n great_a emesa_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o style_n be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n blandina_fw-la epiphodius_n alexander_n of_o st._n genest_n that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o mention_n also_o st._n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n the_o author_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o st._n eucherius_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v print_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n about_o easter_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o by_o st._n eucherius_n other_o by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n and_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o frenchman_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n attribute_n these_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o several_a season_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o year_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o mount-cassin_n where_o these_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v publish_a by_o gagneus_fw-la and_o print_v apart_o and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o cologne_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eusebius_n party_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n ordination_n declare_v void_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n he_o dispute_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o and_o there_o confound_v that_o heretic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n or_o anomaean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o open_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o substance_n basil_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n stout_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o he_o defend_v it_o at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o eudoxian_o and_o acacian_o who_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n his_o predecessor_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o other_o little_a piece_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o extant_a but_o his_o conduct_n and_o action_n discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n eloquent_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o theology_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n basil_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
donatist_n the_o note_n and_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n explain_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o just_a those_o of_o meric_n casaubâ—n_n be_v the_o best_a for_o understand_v of_o the_o text_n but_o those_o of_o barthius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o very_o valuable_a the_o learned_a rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertullian_n minutius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n design_v to_o publish_v optatus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a critic_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n he_o will_v have_v make_v considerable_a correction_n and_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n in_o many_o place_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n more_o correct_a than_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n surname_v one-eyed_a because_o he_o look_v asquint_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o to_o his_o master_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o come_v caesarea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n to_o sardica_n with_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v return_v into_o the_o east_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o semi_a arian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o defend_v stout_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v get_v meletius_n ordain_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sign_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o compose_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o hâ—res_n 72._o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o master_n as_o socrates_n testify_v ch._n 4._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o history_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n about_o several_a question_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n this_o author_n have_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o several-time_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o language_n as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n photinus_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n be_v original_o of_o galatia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n photinus_n photinus_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n mary_n mary_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n in_o his_o book_n of_o council_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 51._o explain_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v common_o accuse_v of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ebion_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v like_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o ebion_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n catalogue_n error_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n but_o socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 18._o and_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fragment_n testify_v that_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345._o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o photinus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v about_o his_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n in_o 346._o these_o last_o assemble_v two_o year_n after_o at_o sirmium_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o at_o last_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v master_n of_o this_o city_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o vetranio_n they_o depose_a photinus_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o galatia_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n towards_o the_o year_n 376._o this_o heretic_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v acute_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o haeres_fw-la 71._o some_o extract_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o hold_v with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v much_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o latin_a equal_o well_o as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o his_o work_n whereof_o he_o write_v part_n in_o greek_a and_o part_n in_o latin_n aetius_n and_o eunomius_n these_o two_o impious_a wretch_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o but_o to_o condemn_v their_o book_n and_o their_o way_n of_o write_v about_o eunomius_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n religion_n aëtius_n be_v of_o caelosyria_n the_o son_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o governor_n guard_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n but_o leave_v that_o trade_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o eulalius_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o anazarbus_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o know_v leontius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o now_o not_o know_v where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n he_o set_v up_o for_o controversy_n and_o dispute_v public_o with_o very_o little_a success_n against_o two_o heretic_n but_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o art_n will_v not_o maintain_v he_o he_o try_v a_o little_a at_o physic_n this_o be_v what_o philostorgius_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o aâ—tius_n relate_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o master_n life_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n paint_v he_o forth_o in_o very_o black_a colour_n he_o say_v that_o from_o a_o vine-dresser_n he_o become_v a_o blacksmith_n that_o he_o be_v indict_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o take_v a_o gold_n chain_n from_o a_o woman_n and_o return_v she_o one_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o copper_n gilt_n that_o
of_o africanus_n which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o three_o there_o be_v many_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n who_o true_a author_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v better_o entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o father_n they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n to_o make_v abundance_n of_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o it_o the_o benedictines_n will_v publish_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v probable_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la as_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v improper_o divide_v into_o chapter_n it_o have_v rather_o the_o style_n of_o st._n maximus_n than_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v gerbertus_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mabillon_n in_o his_o analecta_n where_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o pastoral_a book_n the_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o shall_v afterward_o examine_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o 29_o letter_n to_o florianus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n much_o below_o st._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o appendix_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o 34th_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o history_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v find_v these_o memoir_n in_o some_o divine_a book_n write_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o address_v they_o to_o some_o virgin_n the_o style_n of_o this_o relation_n show_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n the_o 35th_o letter_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n relate_v this_o event_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n perfect_o different_a from_o this_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 55th_o letter_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n which_o end_v with_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n much_o late_a than_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o st._n ambrose_n style_n there_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n many_o other_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o genius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n belong_v to_o ambrose_n autpertus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n p._n 219._o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n address_v to_o gratian._n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n ancient_a enough_o but_o different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n belong_v to_o one_o victor_n as_o the_o last_o word_n prove_v invincible_o nulla_fw-la capiaris_fw-la oblivione_fw-la victoris_fw-la the_o very_a name_n of_o victor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v inquire_v afterward_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n cartennensis_n or_o to_o victor_n tunenensis_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o lofty_a for_o he_o proportion_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v sometime_o it_o be_v very_o careless_a sometime_o it_o be_v very_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v always_o grave_a serious_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v short_a sententious_a and_o full_a of_o stroke_n of_o wit._n the_o book_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o be_v very_a smart_n exact_a and_o ingenious_a and_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n his_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v less_o polish_a yet_o have_v their_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n his_o word_n be_v choice_n enough_o and_o his_o expression_n noble_a he_o deversify_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a at_o find_v out_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a turn_v of_o wit._n he_o do_v not_o raise_v great_a passion_n but_o he_o divert_v and_o instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a strain_n neither_o do_v his_o discourse_n want_v strength_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o thing_n vigorous_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n a_o wonderful_a generosity_n and_o inflexibility_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o temper_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o boldness_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o air_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n his_o book_n of_o morality_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o those_o he_o take_v most_o pain_n about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o who_o write_v they_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v up_o at_o court_n who_o have_v such_o a_o free_a air_n and_o easy_a way_n as_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o see_v the_o world_n the_o conduct_n and_o policy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n and_o discourse_n discover_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o his_o young_a year_n to_o manage_v great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o fit_a for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o moderate_o learn_v chief_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o labour_v continual_o in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o become_v able_a to_o discharge_v with_o honour_n all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n which_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o which_o maffellus_n venia_fw-la a_o augustine_n monk_n dedicate_v to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n ambrose_n coranus_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o second_o be_v make_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cribellius_n in_o 1490._o these_o two_o edition_n contain_v spurious_a cornelius_n à _fw-fr brughem_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1500._o mention_n a_o edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n epistle_n in_o 1480_o in_o fol._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o john_n at_o augsbourg_n 1476._o of_o the_o flower_n of_o wisdom_n homily_n venice_n 1488._o they_o seem_v by_o their_o title_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o a_o few_o treatise_n two_o year_n after_o amerbachius_n printer_n at_o basle_n make_v another_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o large_a but_o less_o correct_v this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1606_o by_o johannes_n petri_n printer_n also_o at_o basle_n who_o add_v only_o a_o great_a index_n erasmus_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_a work_n
305_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 306_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a 311_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 313_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 314_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 322_o the_o council_n of_o bythinia_n 323_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 324_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 330_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n 334_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n 335_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 335_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 336_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 338_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 340_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 342_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 341_o 342_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 345_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 346_o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 347_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n i._n 349_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n ii_o 351_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 353_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 355_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 356_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n iii_o 357_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 358_o ancyra_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n iv_o eod_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n v._o 359_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 360_o the_o council_n of_o melitine_n 357_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 361_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 362_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o italy_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o antioch_n 363_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n 365_o the_o council_n of_o singidunum_n 366_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a 365_o 366_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 368_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n 370_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o and_o 370_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ursicinus_n 372_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n 374_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n in_o that_o church_n 378_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i._n 381_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ii_o 382_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n iii_o 383_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n 381_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o sida_n 383_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n 384_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n 390_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a eod_a the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o sangara_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i._n 348_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ii_o 390_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n 393_o 394_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n 393_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 394_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 397_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iu_o 398_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 399_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n v._o 401_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 394_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 399_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n eod_a the_o council_n of_o turin_n 400_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n eod_a a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o apology_n for_o origen_n in_o five_o book_n compose_v by_o he_o and_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n with_o a_o six_o by_o himself_o alone_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o philosopher_n hierocles_n fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n twenty_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n a_o chronicon_fw-la divide_v into_o two_o part_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n of_o which_o the_o three_o last_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a theology_n four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n a_o oration_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n a_o treatise_n of_o topic_n a_o letter_n preserve_v by_o theodoret._n a_o translation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n book_n lost._n the_o ten_o last_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n part_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la a_o paschal_n cycle_n five_o book_n of_o the_o theophany_n or_o incarnation_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n thirty_o book_n against_o porphyry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o other_o nation_n a_o description_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o the_o temple_n three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n little_a tract_n upon_o the_o martyr_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 150_o psalm_n the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n in_o greek_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eclogue_n upon_o the_o bible_n letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o euphration_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o apology_n and_o refutation_n a_o oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n life_n of_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n a_o concordance_n translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la constantine_n the_o emperor_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o oration_n make_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o prayer_n several_a letter_n of_o which_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o p._n 15_o etc._n etc._n several_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o catalogue_n in_o p._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n book_n lost._n several_a harangue_n several_a letter_n several_a edict_n supposititious_a book_n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n juvencus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n book_n lost._n hymn_n rheticius_n book_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n fragment_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o discourse_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n homily_n letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creation_n peter_z of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n extant_a canon_n upon_o penance_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divinity_n a_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n alexander_z of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n against_o arius_n produce_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n pastoral_n letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n athanasius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n entitle_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o lucifer_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n a_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n a_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o homily_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o
circumcision_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n conference_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a epistle_n to_o ammon_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o festival_n epistle_n a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n the_o book_n entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n interpolated_a extreme_o if_o not_o spurious_a book_n lost._n a_o large_a treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o unto_o death_n some_o dogmatical_a treatise_n supposititious_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n a_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o life_n of_o st._n syncletica_n the_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n a_o disputation_n against_o arius_n a_o letter_n to_o liberius_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o homily_n upon_o seedtime_n a_o discourse_n against_o all_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o melchizedech_n a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a a_o book_n of_o definition_n seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n question_n to_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n eve_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o monk_n letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o foelix_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la four_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n book_n lost._n twenty_o three_o treatise_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o pag._n 49._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n treatise_n on_o different_a subject_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o he_o refute_v hosius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n julius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n a_o letter_n to_o docius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o two_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n asterius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n theodorus_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n tryphillius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n donatus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a vitellius_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v discipline_n macrobius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n st._n anthony_n genuine_a book_n extant_a seven_o letter_n to_o monastery_n a_o exhortation_n to_o monk_n a_o short_a rule_n supposititious_a book_n a_o sermon_n against_o vice_n other_o sermon_n st._n pachomius_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n moral_a precept_n eleven_o letter_n oresiesis_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theodorus_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n work_v lost._n several_a other_o letter_n the_o macarii_fw-la genuine_a book_n extant_a fifty_o homily_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n seven_o small_a tract_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n another_o rule_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n serapion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n several_a letter_n eusebius_n emisenus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n another_o against_o the_o gentile_n another_o against_o the_o novatian_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n supposititious_a book_n a_o homily_n in_o latin_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n liberius_n several_a letter_n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 63._o st._n hilary_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n three_o discourse_n address_v to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n with_o auxentius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o st._n matthew_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n a_o historical_a treatise_n a_o tract_n against_o dioscorus_n commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n a_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n to_o fortunatus_n letter_n supposititious_a book_n a_o hymn_n and_o letter_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la lucifer_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a five_o book_n for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n against_o arius_n a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n pacianus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n gregory_z of_o boetica_fw-la book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n a_o book_n concern_v faith_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 49th_o discourse_v among_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n phaebadius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n optatus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n supposititious_a book_n a_o seven_o book_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eusebius_n seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o divers_a subject_n photinus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n a_o conference_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 71._o several_a other_o discourse_n aetius_n book_n lost._n a_o impious_a libel_n upon_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v some_o fragment_n haeres_fw-la 76._o eunomius_n book_n lost._n seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n several_a discourse_n against_o the_o church_n a_o apology_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil._n george_z of_o laodicea_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o aëtius_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n book_n lost._n several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n against_o origen_n and_o against_o several_a other_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o julian_n some_o letter_n a_o poem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o book_n tragedy_n
euchaitae_n 274._o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a in_o 365._o and_o 366._o 267._o syrianus_n use_v the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n ill_o even_o in_o the_o church_n 31._o t._n tabenna_n monastery_n in_o egypt_n found_v by_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o tavern_n canon_n against_o tavern_n 269._o testament_n new_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o nation_n only_o 6._o theatre_n canon_n against_o stage-player_n 244._o theft_n vide_fw-la violence_n theodatus_fw-la send_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o justinian_n 19_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n life_n and_o write_n 18._o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n his_o letter_n 55._o theodorus_n martyr_n 181._o and_z c_o theodoret_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n 18._o appoint_v a_o visitor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o send_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o why_o ibid._n theosebia_n wife_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n 176._o and_o 1_o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o write_n 198._o tiberianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 191._o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n life_n 195._o abridgement_n of_o his_o canon_n ibid._n titus_n of_o bostra_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 102._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n and_o 103._o the_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o 103._o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o not_o he_o ibid._n his_o death_n 102._o toledo_n council_z there_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o 285._o canon_n of_o it_o ibid._n 286._o trier_n council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o trinity_n eusebius_n opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 7._o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o 44._o 47_o 48._o 66_o etc._n etc._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n 146_o 147._o 178._o 220._o 251_o etc._n etc._n tryphillius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n 52._o turin_n council_z there_o in_o 400._o 285._o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n tyana_n synod_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 368._o tyre_n pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n in_o 335_o against_o st._n athanasius_n 254._o v._o valence_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o its_o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n 270._o valens_n bishop_n of_o murcia_n 99_o valens_n emperor_n in_o what_o year_n and_o by_o who_o baptise_a 32._o his_o edict_n and_o what_o he_o ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n valesius_fw-la his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 10._o victorinus_n of_o africa_n his_o conversion_n 80._o his_o baptism_n ibid._n write_n against_o arius_n against_o the_o manichee_n 81._o other_o work_n ibid._n vigilance_n christian_n recommend_v 151._o violence_n exercise_v by_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n 91_o 92._o the_o church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o against_o they_o ibid._n prince_n may_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 92._o violence_n and_o theft_n canon_n against_o these_o sin_n 141._o 182._o vincentius_n of_o capua_n send_v to_o the_o cowcil_n of_o arles_n by_o pope_n liberius_n 61._o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 94._o have_v a_o veil_n ibid._n 210._o penance_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 142._o 213._o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o gild_n 221._o virginity_n the_o most_o perfect_a state_n 8._o 47._o 110._o 150._o 179._o 228._o 230._o virginity_n perpetual_a of_o mary_n 212._o 228._o vitellius_n a_o donatist_n author_n of_o a_o book_n for_o his_o party_n and_o another_o against_o the_o gentile_n 53._o vito_n a_o priest_n 30._o and_z l_o vow_n indiscreet_a vow_n forbid_v 142._o ursicinus_n his_o contest_v against_o pope_n damasus_n 120_o 121._o usury_n condemnation_n of_o usury_n 181._o 203._o canon_n against_o usury_n 141._o 247._o 253._o 268._o usurer_n discourse_v against_o usurer_n 181._o 203._o w._n wisdom_n book_n of_o wisdom_n attribute_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o solomon_n 78._o woman_n not_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n 137._o word_n not_o a_o creature_n draw_v from_o nought_o 27._o witch_n of_o endor_n history_n of_o it_o explain_v 23._o m._n 24._o in_o advertisement_n the_o french_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v so_o very_o uncorrrect_o print_v that_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o this_o translation_n find_v it_o necessary_a in_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o original_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v or_o epitomise_v so_o that_o though_o very_a many_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d review_n of_o the_o work_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n several_a other_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o set_v by_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o printer_n carelessness_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o french_a text._n pag._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n line_n 6._o from_o boâ—_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 2._o r._n c._n 17._o p._n 10._o l._n ult_n for_o 13._o r._n 15._o p._n 11._o l._n 4._o r._n hopperus_n p._n 21_o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n b._n viii_o c._n 1._o ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 3._o r._n theodoret._n b._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o deal_n and_o theodoret._n p._n 33._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o p._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n c._n 21._o for_o c._n 17._o and_o l._n 7._o r._n c._n 23._o for_o c._n 14._o p._n 51._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 63._o 〈…〉_o p._n 70._o l._n 40._o for_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n r_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n ibid._n l._n 17._o from_o bot_n r._n exhort_v the_o western_a p._n 85._o l._n 4._o from_o bot_n r._n compose_v by_o potaâ—ius_n and_o subscribe_v by_o hosiâ—_n p._n 100_o l._n 15._o r._n ch_z 15._o of_o b._n iu._n p._n 102._o nazianzen_n s_o word_n end_v at_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n p._n 107._o l._n 21._o r._n â—ustâ—â—hius_n of_o sevastea_fw-la ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o c._n 38._o l._n 2._o r._n b._n iu._n c._n 20._o p._n 145._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n ch_n 15._o b._n iii_o p._n 183._o l._n 24._o from_o bot_n r._n margunius_fw-la p._n 221._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o deal_n p._n 824._o p._n 223._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n for_o 383._o r._n 388._o p._n 233._o l._n 16._o for_o 1606._o r._n 1506._o p._n 237._o and_o p._n 239._o for_o aâ—tius_n r._n aerius_n p._n 250._o l._n 33._o r._n b._n i._n for_o b._n iii_o p._n 256._o for_o edessa_n r._n emisa_n p._n 258_o 259._o for_o servinvs_a of_o tongre_n r._n servatio_fw-la those_o likewise_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o french_a language_n know_v what_o a_o liberty_n the_o french_a writer_n take_v in_o alter_v of_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o will_v easy_o pardon_v some_o mistake_v of_o that_o kind_n in_o so_o long_a and_o so_o various_a a_o work_n as_o this_o however_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v neglect_v which_o may_v occasion_v confusion_n when_o the_o same_o person_n name_n otherwise_o turn_v occur_v in_o other_o book_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o which_o those_o name_n to_o which_o no_o page_n be_v set_v be_v several_a time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o ever_o mistake_v any_o where_o else_o bostria_n p._n 9_o for_o bostra_n eucherus_fw-la p._n 24._o for_o eucherius_n zosinus_n p._n 27._o for_o zosimus_n eudoxus_n for_o eudoxius_n cotelierius_n for_o cotelerius_fw-la â—urimadus_fw-la for_o varimadus_n tapsa_n for_o tapsus_n emesa_n for_o emisa_n rhebadius_n p._n 50._o for_o phaebadius_n damascus_n p._n 33._o for_o damasus_n docus_n p._n 51._o for_o docius_n elpidus_fw-la and_o elpides_n for_o elpidius_n poëmius_n p._n 135._o for_o poëmeninus_n narsete_n for_o narses_n logothera_fw-la p._n 158_o for_o logotheta_n fumanus_fw-la for_o fumancellus_n doaza_n p._n 169_o for_o doara_n florus_n magister_n p._n 205_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v brughem_n p._n 233_o for_o beughem_n marcina_n p._n 179_o for_o macrina_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o r._n euphration_n l._n 27._o deal_n of_o p._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 43._o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 7._o l._n 24._o for_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 9_o l._n 23._o deal_n c._n p._n 10._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n office_n for_o officer_n l._n 31._o for_o revise_v r._n reprint_v ibid._n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n for_o four_o r._n fourteen_o p._n 13._o l._n 29._o for_o the_o r._n their_o p._n 17._o l._n 28._o r._n clergy_n p._n 19_o l._n 37._o for_o as_o it_o
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
p._n 567._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 437._o a_o homily_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 581._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 447._o a_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 885._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 641._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 595._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 457._o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 448_o etc._n etc._n two_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 602._o and_o 611._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 468._o and_o 481._o spurious_a book_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 889._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 350._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 515._o 237._o 247._o a_o sermon_n upon_o christmas_n v._o 5._o edit_fw-la eng._n p._n 843._o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 307._o 367._o 400._o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o theophany_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 350._o and_o p._n 388._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 252._o and_o p._n 361._o a_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o concern_v simeon_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 872._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 245._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 657._o a_o homily_n upon_o mid-lent_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 876._o a_o homily_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 893._o a_o homily_n upon_o good-friday_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 906._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 403._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o good_a thief_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 910._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 459._o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o cross_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 502._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 288._o a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 868._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 611._o a_o three_o sermon_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 864._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 620._o a_o four_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 493._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 611._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 661._o write_v by_o pantaleon_n the_o monk_n a_o homily_n upon_o palm-sunday_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 882._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 592._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 442._o another_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 264._o 506._o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n v._o 5._o ed._n eton_n p._n 148._o seven_o discourse_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o easter_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 977._o sermon_n upon_o ascension_n and_o whitsunday_n ibid._n sermon_n upon_o ascension_n ed._n eton_n v._o 7._o p._n 330._o p._n 424._o p._n 466._o a_o homily_n on_o whitsunday_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 976._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 227._o a_o homily_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ed._n eton_n v._o 7._o p._n 372._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 582._o a_o homily_n on_o christ_n second_o come_v ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 782._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 651._o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n genuine_a book_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o all_o the_o saint_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 618._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 685._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 614._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 792._o a_o homily_n concern_v the_o martyr_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 860._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o homily_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 653._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 799._o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 640._o 633._o 637._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 516._o 552._o 556._o a_o discourse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o elias_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 18._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 758._o seven_o homily_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n paul_n ed._n eton_n v._o 8._o p._n 33._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 492._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n ignatius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 498._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 508._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 537._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 323._o panegyric_n upon_o st._n babylas_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 438._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 641._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n philogonius_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 505._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 551._o panegyric_n upon_o st._n eustatbius_fw-la ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 628._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 571._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o s_o s._n domnina_fw-la bereâ—â—ce_n &_o prosdoce_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 473._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 557._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n pelagia_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 482_o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 491._o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 488._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 508._o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n barlaam_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 493._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 785._o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n s._n juventinus_n and_o maximus_n martyr_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 533._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 485._o panegyric_n upon_o s._n lucian_n martyr_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 529._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 530._o panegyric_n upon_o julian_n martyr_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 621._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 535._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 519._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 770._o panegyric_n upon_o s._n phocas_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 826._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 775._o panegyric_n upon_o s._n thecla_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 943._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 785._o a_o homily_n upon_o s._n bassus_n edit_n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 869._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n edit_n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 877._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n concern_v joseph_n and_o chastity_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 656._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 134._o a_o discourse_n about_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ed._n eton_n v._o 5._o p._n 672._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 128._o upon_o s._n john_n conception_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 831._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 516._o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 531._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 311._o two_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o herodias_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 545._o and_o 549._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 281._o 379._o two_o other_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 531._o and_o 533._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 995._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 320._o a_o homily_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 995._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 315._o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n thomas_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 837._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 324._o another_o sermon_n upon_o s._n thomas_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 575._o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 864._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 328._o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n eng._n v._n 9_o p._n 871._o three_z other_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 579._o a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 605._o two_o other_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 342._o 344._o a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o s._n romanus_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 840._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 546._o st._n chrysostom_n treatise_n genuine_a book_n a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 442._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 647._o a_o write_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n ed._n a._n v._n 6._o p._n 622._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 725._o a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n edit_n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 161._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 355._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n ed._n eton_n v._o 7._o p._n 230._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 449._o a_o treatise_n against_o such_o as_o will_v be_v scandalize_v without_o a_o cause_n edit_n eng._n v._o 7._o p._n 1._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 756._o two_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 55._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 545._o six_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 1._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 1._o a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n to_o demetrius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 138._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 98._o two_o
friendship_n a_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n a_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n soliloquy_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n the_o manual_a the_o looking-glass_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n a_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n the_o combat_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n some_o sermon_n sermon_n to_o the_o brother_n hermit_n tome_n vii_o genuine_a twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n tom_n viii_o contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n genuine_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o two_o soul_n a_o conference_n with_o fortunatus_n a_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n thirty_o three_o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichee_n a_o conference_n with_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n a_o book_n against_o secundinus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o origenist_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n a_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n supposititious_a a_o discourse_n of_o five_o heresy_n a_o trial_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n tome_n ix_o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n genuine_a a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n three_o book_n against_o petilianus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n against_o petilianus_n four_o book_n against_o cresconius_n a_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n two_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n work_v lost._n a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o book_n against_o centurius_n a_o book_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n advertisement_n to_o the_o donatist_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o emeritus_n supposititious_a a_o sermon_n concern_v rusticianus_n a_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n tome_n x._o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o genuine_a three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n two_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n six_o book_n against_o julian_n four_o book_n to_o boniface_n a_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n six_o book_n of_o the_o second_o work_n against_o julian_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n supposititious_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v hypognosticon_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n zosimus_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o gallia_n narbonensis_n a_o letter_n to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n two_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n a_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n very_o doubtful_a boniface_n i._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n letter_n to_o hiary_n of_o narbon_n synesius_n genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reign_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o poeonius_n a_o book_n entitle_v dion_n prusaeus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o baldness_n two_o book_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o dream_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n work_v lose_v cynegetick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a  _fw-fr a_o preface_n and_o sixteen_o canon_n oâ—_n mâ—â—â—vis_n 402_o five_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 400_o &_o 401_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o palladius_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o act_n of_o this_o council_n a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o in_o photius_n oâ—_n carthage_n 403_o act_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 3d._a conference_n of_o carthage_n of_o carthage_n 404_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n 405_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 407_o twelve_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 408_o deputation_n mention_v in_o the_o african_a code_n another_o of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 409_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o carthage_n 410_o deputation_n ibid._n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o see_v the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o synesius_n of_o carthage_n 411_o acts._n of_o zerta_n 412_o the_o 141st_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n first_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 411_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n 2._o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n 415_o acts._n of_o diospolis_n 418_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n second_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n 416_o  _fw-fr of_o milevis_n 416_o letter_n 175th_o 176th_o and_o 177th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o carthage_n 417_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o carthage_n 418_o eight_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o ten_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n 418_o some_o canon_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o acts._n letter_n to_o zosimus_n another_o in_o 419_o  _fw-fr of_o ravenna_n 419_o act_n thirty_o three_o canon_n six_o other_o canon_n letter_n to_o boniface_n and_o to_o celestine_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 426_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n treatise_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n st_n chrysostom_n treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n prudentius_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n augustin_n book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o letter_n 16_o 17_o 91st_o 232d_o 233d_o 234th_o 235th_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n manichees_n st._n augustin_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
ult_n r._n hymn_n p._n 15._o note_v col._n 1._o l._n 16._o from_o bot_n r._n positive_o say_v so_o p._n 17._o l._n 20._o deal_n justify_v p._n 20._o l._n l._n from_o bot_n for_o 10_o r._n 17_o p._n 23._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n r._n fragment_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 13._o from_o bot_n r._n not_o unworthy_a p._n 24._o l._n 38._o after_o consecrate_a to_o god_n add_v p._n 976._o sermonto_fw-la catechuman_n p._n 25._o not_o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 3._o from_o bot_n for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 38._o l._n 1._o for_o after_o r._n alter_fw-la p._n 49._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n for_o book_n r._n principal_a book_n p._n 50._o l._n 21._o from_o bot_n r._n print_v at_o paris_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 60._o l._n 42._o deal_n by_o the_o bye_n p._n 61._o l._n ult_n for_o suppose_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 63._o l._n 2._o from_o bot_n r._n that_o come_v first_o provide_v it_o can_v p._n 64._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n fortune_n be_v put_v for_o p._n 65._o l._n 6._o for_o ease_n r._n freedom_n p._n 71._o l._n 8._o for_o the_o consequence_n r._n a_o continuation_n p._n 78._o l._n 32._o deal_n since_o ibid._n l._n 7._o from_o bot_n r._n oblige_v if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o well_o to_o have_v p._n 79._o l._n 10._o for_o wary_a r._n heavy_a p._n 86._o l._n 41._o r._n a_o enumeration_n p._n 90._o l._n 37._o deal_n that_o p._n 9â—_n l._n 39_o r._n dignity_n in_o a_o manner_n p._n 125._o l._n 12._o from_o bot_n r._n that_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v a_o spiritual_a p._n 131._o l._n 30._o r._n soul_n i_o write_v while_o i_o be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o dialogue_n p._n 138._o l._n 19_o from_o bot_n for_o the_o letter_n r._n these_o letter_n p._n 144._o l._n 36._o for_o to_o oblige_v r._n of_o oblige_v p._n 150._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n deal_n but._n p._n 153._o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o that_o it_o be_v r._n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n r._n whereat_o p._n 174._o l._n 32._o for_o find_v r._n form_v p._n 184._o l._n 6._o r._n his_o episcopal_a office_n proper_a name_n mistake_v melania_n p._n 1_o for_o melanius_n pulmannus_fw-la p._n 5._o for_o putmannus_n severianus_n p._n 6._o for_o severnus_n isidore_z for_o isiodore_n passim_fw-la câ—telâ—lerius_n for_o cotelierius_n passim_fw-la eustathius_n p._n 21._o for_o eustachius_n armenos_n p._n 33._o for_o armenios_n mopsuestia_n for_o mopsuesta_n passim_fw-la apulia_n p._n 72._o for_o apuleia_n asella_n p._n 81._o for_o acella_n vercellâ—_n p._n 83._o for_o vercelle_n patavionensis_n p._n 84._o for_o patarionensis_n tanis_n p._n 92._o for_o tunis_n euphrata_n p._n 151._o for_o euphratus_n smaller_n mistake_v which_o be_v not_o very_o numerous_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o edw._n jones_n for_o abel_n swal_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 1_o tichonius_n 2_o leporius_n 2_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 3_o john_n cassian_n 9_o nilus_n abbot_n 17_o the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n 20_o possidius_n 21_o uranius_n 22_o pope_n celestine_n 23_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 27_o marius_n mercator_fw-la 35_o anianus_n 37_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a 38_o nestorius_n heretic_n 40_o john_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n paul_n of_o emisa_n 43_o bishop_n of_o nectorius_n '_o s_o party_n 44_o eutherius_n tyanaeus_n 45_o theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n 46_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o st._n cyril_n '_o s_o party_n 47_o pope_n sixtus_n iii_o 47_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 49_o antoninus_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n 49_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 50_o victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n 50_o caelius_n sedulius_n 50_o philippus_n sidaetes_n 51_o philostorgius_n 52_o nonnus_n 52_o socrates_n scholasticus_n 53_o sozomen_n 54_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n 55_o andreas_n samosatenus_fw-la 80_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbus_n and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n in_o phoenicia_n 80_o pope_n leo_n i._n 81_o hilary_n of_o arles_n 111_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 114_o eucherius_n of_o lion_n 117_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la 119_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n 120_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n 121_o victor_n cartennensis_n 121_o s._n prosper_n 122_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o flavianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o write_v letter_n and_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n 138_o several_n lett._n of_o different_a bishop_n 138_o basil_n of_o selucia_n 139_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 141_o chrysippus_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n 141_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 142_o fastidius_n priscus_n 142_o dracontius_n 142_o eudocia_n empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n 142_o tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n 143_o petronius_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n 144_o constantine_n or_o constantius_n 144_o philip_n presbyter_n disciple_n of_o st._n jerome_n 144_o siagrius_n 144_o isaac_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 145_o simeon_n stylites_n senior_n 145_o moschimus_n or_o mochimus_fw-la 145_o asclepius_n peter_n and_o paul_n 145_o salvian_n 146_o arnobius_n junior_n 148_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 148_o salonius_n and_o veranus_n 149_o paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n 149_o musaeus_n presbyt_fw-la of_o marseilles_n 149_o vincentius_n presbyter_n 149_o syrus_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o samuel_n presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 150_o claudianus_n mamertus_n 150_o pastor_n 153_o voconius_n 153_o eutropius_n 153_o evagrius_n 153_o timothy_n 153_o eustathius_n 153_o theodulus_n presbyter_n of_o coelesyria_n 154_o eugenius_n of_o carthage_n 154_o cerealis_n a_o african_a bishop_n 154_o servus_n dei_fw-la 154_o idacius_n 155_o victorius_n of_o acquitain_n 155_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 156_o antipater_n of_o bostra_n 156_o hilarius_n or_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 157_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 159_o faustus_n reiensis_fw-la 161_o ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o 166_o apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n 166_o john_n talaia_n or_o talaida_n 169_o john_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 169_o john_n aegeates_n 169_o victor_n vitensis_n 170_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n 170_o fellix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 172_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n 175_o gelasius_n i_o 175_o anastasius_n ii_o 181_o pascasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la 183_o gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n 185_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n 187_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la 187_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 188_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 430._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v precedent_n to_o or_o follow_v after_o this_o council_n 191_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_a coun-council_n 218_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z hold_v in_o 439._o 243_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n 243_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 246_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n 246_o the_o council_n of_o anjou_n 247_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 459._o 248._o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n to_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n 249_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a._n acacius_n of_o beraea_n 43_o acacius_n of_o melitina_n 47_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n 138_o aegeates_n 169_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n 187_o agapetus_n 138_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n 44_o alypius_n 47_o anastasius_n 181_o
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
the_o first_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n be_v compose_v by_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1485._o this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1505._o by_o portesius_n this_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n afford_v we_o a_o great_a number_n canisius_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n which_o he_o publish_v at_o collen_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1547._o surius_n make_v another_o in_o 1561._o this_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1578._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583._o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o council_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1618._o the_o work_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v print_v with_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la at_o paris_n and_o afterward_o reprint_v several_a time_n at_o lion_n viz._n 1633_o 1651_o and_o 1671._o and_o at_o paris_n but_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o last_o which_o f._n quesnel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v publish_v it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o coignard_n in_o 1675._o he_o have_v publish_v 31_o sermon_n never_o before_o print_v and_o review_v the_o work_n already_o public_a by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o mss._n from_o which_o he_o have_v take_v very_o considerable_a amendment_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 2_o tome_n in_o quarto_n the_o one_a contain_v s._n leo_n sermon_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetras_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n leo_n he_o have_v rank_v his_o sermon_n and_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o have_v separate_v his_o supposititious_a work_n from_o his_o genuine_a this_o tome_n end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n write_v by_o honoratus_n the_o second_o tom_n contain_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o f._n quesnel_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v heretofore_o six_o dissertation_n upon_o matter_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o work_v he_o be_v about_o to_o publish_v and_o very_o learned_a and_o useful_a note_n upon_o s._n leo_n letter_n although_o '_o his_o dissertation_n seem_v to_o be_v something_o long_o and_o contain_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o learning_n that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v they_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o character_n and_o correctness_n of_o the_o edition_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v write_v it_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o noble_a extraction_n and_o country_n arles_n s._n hilary_n of_o arles_n imitate_v therein_o s._n hilary_n himself_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o privilege_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n what_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o his_o youth_n concern_v his_o study_n the_o acuteness_n and_o vigour_n of_o wit_n his_o proficiency_n in_o the_o science_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o person_n so_o virtuous_a as_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o france_n of_o lerina_n a_o ille_fw-la of_o france_n lerin_n leave_v his_o society_n and_o go_v into_o his_o country_n to_o find_v out_o s._n hilary_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v he_o he_o describe_v the_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o at_o first_o from_o s._n hilary_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v he_o the_o disturbance_n s_o hilary_n himself_o be_v in_o and_o at_o last_o how_o be_v touch_v by_o grace_n which_o change_v the_o will_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n have_v sell_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o then_o retreat_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n sometime_o after_o honoratus_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o arles_n s._n hilary_n go_v with_o he_o thither_o but_o the_o love_n of_o retreat_n soon_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a privacy_n two_o year_n after_o in_o 429._o honoratus_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o better_a send_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n hilary_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n for_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v the_o governor_n cassius_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o to_o make_v he_o successor_n to_o honoratus_n and_o his_o choice_n be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o all_o wherefore_o he_o detain_v he_o and_z though_o against_o his_o will_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o dignity_n which_o often_o corrupt_v other_o do_v only_o increase_v his_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n he_o found_v a_o society_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o train_v up_o to_o godliness_n by_o imitation_n and_o example_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o neglect_v the_o body_n to_o subdue_v it_o by_o fast_v and_o mortification_n to_o suppress_v sin_n to_o live_v hardly_o to_o journey_n on_o foot_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v just_a no_o more_o than_o necessity_n require_v to_o undergo_v hard_a labour_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o sell_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o redeem_v captive_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v chalice_n and_o patten_n of_o glass_n he_o expend_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n for_o the_o holy_a monk_n he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v inflexible_a inrespect_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o terrible_a to_o person_n haughty_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandeur_n this_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o inflexibleness_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n have_v do_v many_o injury_n he_o often_o admonish_v he_o of_o they_o in_o private_a but_o since_o the_o governor_n value_v it_o not_o on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o his_o guard_n while_o s._n hilary_n be_v preach_v he_o break_v off_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a who_o be_v not_o better_v by_o private_a instruction_n his_o sermon_n be_v eloquent_a and_o adorn_v with_o curious_a sentence_n he_o employ_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n on_o the_o fasting-day_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n even_o till_o night_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n that_o they_o almost_o forget_v they_o have_v need_n of_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a he_o use_v such_o language_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v learned_a person_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o elevate_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o much_o admire_v that_o 2_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n call_v syâ—â—iâ—â—_n and_o eusebiâ—â—_n person_n very_o well_o know_v by_o their_o write_n go_v one_o day_n into_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v do_v own_o that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o his_o discourse_n when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o tell_v when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v have_v not_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o elegant_a that_o a_o learned_a poet_n of_o his_o time_n proclaim_v public_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v live_v after_o s._n hilâ—ry_n he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o hoâ—oratus_n his_o homily_n upon_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n his_o exposition_n of_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
his_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ib._n his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o of_o advice_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o piety_n 7._o of_o discipline_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n 9_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n his_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n 138._o judgement_n day_n of_o judgement_n 30_o 186._o judgement_n of_o bishop_n how_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n 30._o judgement_n of_o the_o churchman_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 92._o julian_n bishop_n of_o eclana_n condemn_v and_o confute_v 36._o his_o fate_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 38_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 39_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 40._o julian_n sabas_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 65._o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 99_o 102._o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o julius_n of_o patcoli_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 226._o julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 183._o justinian_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 90_o 91._o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 98_o 99_o 102._o l._n layman_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v 99_o lampelius_n a_o bishop_n why_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyril_n 47._o s._n laurence_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o 110._o lent_n why_o call_v quadragessima_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o lent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o fast_a 109._o catechuman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o ibid._n s._n leo_n his_o nativity_n life_n and_o election_n 81._o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o part_n he_o have_v see_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n this_o pope_n letter_n defend_v against_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n 81_o etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 83._o his_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n be_v forge_v 105._o s._n leo_n sermon_n vindicated_n ib._n the_o summary_n of_o his_o sermon_n 107_o etc._n etc._n a_o judgement_n on_o his_o style_n 110._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n whether_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n ib._n his_o death_n 81._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n 102_o 105._o leo_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n father_n of_o eudocca_n 142._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o forum_n july_n 22._o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n 90._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n write_v to_o pope_n hilary_n and_o hilary_n answer_v he_o 157._o this_o pope_n favour_v he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n leporius_n his_o recantation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n 2._o lerin_n a_o description_n of_o it_o 17._o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n of_o a_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n 123._o letter_n a_o character_n of_o letter_n 3._o letter_n paschal_n write_v by_o theophilus_n 12._o letter_n of_o piety_n describe_v 19_o several_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o their_o name_n 138._o letter_n of_o three_o bishop_n the_o content_n of_o it_o 248._o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o communion_n 241._o life_n eternal_a be_v exempt_v from_o temptation_n and_o sin_n 72._o life_n christian_n what_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 117._o lemovicum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aquitain_n 155._o lotharius_n his_o war_n against_o the_o visigoth_n 147._o law_n the_o new_a law_n free_v not_o man_n from_o fast_v 109_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n 85._o lucian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 138._o lugo_n a_o city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o gallicia_n 155._o lupicinus_n bishop_n of_o africa_n 84._o m._n the_o macchabee_n their_o praise_n 109._o macedonius_n his_o retirement_n and_o austerity_n 66._o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n ib._n his_o constancy_n ibid._n magna_fw-la deaconess_n of_o that_o church_n of_o ancyra_n 18._o maysimas_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o cyrus_n his_o austerity_n 66._o s._n mamertus_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o dia_n 158._o popé_fw-fr hilary_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o ib._n the_o author_n of_o rogation_n 119_o 167._o manichee_n find_v out_o and_o convert_v by_o s._n leo_n 89._o man_n two_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 117._o marana_n and_o cyra_n woman_n their_o way_n of_o live_v 67._o mark_v the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o this_o evangelist_n 50._o martian_a a_o monk_n his_o life_n austerity_n and_o discourse_n 65._o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o burial_n place_n know_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n over_o it_o ibid._n martian_a theodosius_n successor_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78_o defend_v theodoret_n 79._o marriage_n the_o end_n of_o it_o 72._o whether_o woman_n marry_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 103._o the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o forbid_v 186._o second_o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 72._o marry_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 5._o marry_o a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v help_v by_o theodoret_n 56._o maris_n a_o action_n of_o theodoret_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o monk_n 66._o marius_n mercator_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o write_v 35._o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n 37._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n maro_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o maro_n a_o monk_n the_o author_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n do_v many_o miracle_n 66._o martinian_n a_o priest_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o martyr_n what_o reverence_n give_v to_o their_o relic_n 6._o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o 73._o the_o true_a way_n of_o honour_v they_o 7._o mass_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o beginning_n mass_n again_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 91._o maximus_n a_o layman_n and_o donatist_n make_v a_o bishop_n 83._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 98._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n a_o criticism_n upon_o his_o sermon_n 120._o his_o style_n ibid._n maximus_n ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o domnus_n 228._o maximus_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 236._o maximian_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n 47._o maximin_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la a_o nestorian_a depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o write_v 3_o letter_n 80._o maximin_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la metropolitan_a of_o the_o lesser_a cilicia_n he_o write_v synodal_n letter_n and_o some_o other_o ib._n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o who_o eat_v they_o aught_o to_o do_v penance_n 103._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o letter_n 47._o his_o action_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n memor_n or_o memorius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n father_n of_o julian_n 38._o metropolis_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropoly_n 89._o metropolitan_a have_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 157._o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 235._o province_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n 240._o metropolitan_o s._n leo_n preserve_v their_o right_n of_o ordain_v in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o call_v a_o council_n 90._o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a right_n 91._o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n and_o clergy_n ib._n the_o millennary_n reign_n be_v a_o fable_n 72._o minister_n their_o scandalous_a life_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o mracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o virtuous_a than_o do_v miracle_n 13._o mochimus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n 145._o monk_n the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n 9_o 10._o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 13._o a_o description_n of_o their_o habit_n 10._o the_o manner_n of_o live_v use_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o thebais_n ib._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v divine-service_n ib._n the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o make_v a_o monk_n 11._o the_o practice_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 67_o 68_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
isidore_n write_v upon_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o his_o work_n be_v these_o some_o prolegomena_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o joshua_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o ezra_n wherein_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n literal_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v often_o ground_v upon_o name_n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o upon_o observation_n of_o little_a solidity_n a_o book_n of_o allegory_n on_o the_o octateuch_n which_o be_v a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o allegorical_a exposition_n make_v by_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a tract_n of_o s._n isidore_n we_o have_v none_o remain_v but_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n cave_n sister_n florentina_n dr._n cave_n florentia_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o reflection_n judicious_a among_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a offices_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v read_v with_o a_o plain_a turn_n of_o the_o voice_n more_o like_o pronounce_v than_o sing_v he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o hymn_n those_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o man_n composition_n he_o say_v s._n hilarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o compose_v some_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o further_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n first_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o anthem_n and_o that_o response_n be_v invent_v in_o italy_n he_o distinguish_v seven_o part_n in_o the_o the_o mass_n or_o canon_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v a_o old_a latin_a word_n and_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a service_n 65._o ambr._n lib_n 5._o epist._n 33._o hâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o demissio_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o receive_v be_v all_o without_o exception_n dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o if_o any_o delay_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o depart_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o exorcist_n say_v aloud_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v a_o different_a sense_n upon_o this_o word_n mass_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o solemn_a service_n wherein_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a isidore_z here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n call_v it_o ordo_fw-la precum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o m._n du_n pin_n by_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n canon_n a_o word_n of_o a_o much_o late_a use_n and_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n seem_v to_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n isidors_n of_o sevil_n mass_n or_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v be_v establish_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o erroneous_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o prayer_n save_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o they_o and_o this_o s._n jerom_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la dicerent_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o innocent_a 3._o hieron_n câ—nt_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o iii_o himself_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o antioch_n with_o three_o prayer_n only_o primus_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la missam_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâ—sse_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_fw-la primordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o so_o long_a a_o office_n establish_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v 2._o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o some_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n whether_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o chrys._n hom._n 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n nazianz._n orat._n 7._o in_o caes._n ambr._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la val._n &_o theod_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o liturg._n in_o bur._n of_o the_o dead_a s._n chrys._n hom._n 32._o in_o mat._n ephrem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o use_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monog_n c._n 10._o who_o thus_o speak_v let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o so_o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 66._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_n constant._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o epiphanius_n haer._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n ambrose_n for_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n but_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o christian_n contain_v no_o other_o petition_n for_o they_o than_o what_o be_v very_o warrantable_a and_o pious_a and_o which_o our_o liturgy_n seem_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o authorise_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speedy_o give_v they_o a_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o join_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a example_n which_o they_o beg_v grace_n to_o imitate_v these_o with_o the_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o general_o accompany_v they_o be_v the_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v abuse_v this_o custom_n by_o pray_v for_o person_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n not_o because_o 122._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 20._o cypr._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleem._n aug._n ep._n 122._o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o those_o
the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o hell-torment_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n by_o alter_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o right_o understand_v his_o other_o write_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a use_n of_o figure_n that_o his_o phrase_n be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a that_o he_o be_v not_o flat_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o impertinent_a expression_n forget_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n and_o solid_o prove_v the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o he_o chief_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v enstate_v among_o the_o bless_a have_v constant_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o confute_v i_o say_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o by_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o origenist_n allege_v and_o show_v their_o cheat_n discover_v the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v add_v and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n boniface_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o winfrid_n or_o winfred_n he_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n apply_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o study_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o intention_n he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 715_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n but_o the_o war_n force_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 719._o he_o preach_v first_o in_o turingia_n and_o then_o in_o hassia_n east-frisland_n and_o saxony_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o province_n and_o convert_v several_a thousand_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o 723_o by_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n be_v return_v he_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turingia_n hassia_n and_o bavaria_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o gregory_n the_o three_o with_o a_o allowance_n to_o constitute_v bishopric_n in_o the_o country_n new_o convert_v the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o undertake_v a_o three_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v soon_o into_o germany_n it_o be_v then_o his_o main_a business_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n to_o abolish_v superstition_n to_o erect_v episcopal_n see_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o hold_v council_n of_o which_o he_o summon_v several_a in_o germany_n and_o france_n hitherto_o boniface_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o any_o particular_a title_n wherefore_o pepin_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o one_o design_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o gervoldus_n boniface_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o church_n make_v a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zachary_n who_o make_v five_o bishop_n see_v subject_a to_o it_o viz._n tongre_n cologne_n worm_n spire_n and_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o worm_n viz._n strasburg_n ausburg_n wirtemberg_n buraburg_n erford_n eichstat_n constance_n and_o coira_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o lay_v down_o that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o lullus_n his_o scholar_n who_o he_o put_v in_o his_o place_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pepin_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o province_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o utrecht_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n where_o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n june_n 5._o a_o 754._o in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n serarius_n have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o boniface_n letter_n together_o with_o lullus_n adulmus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o scholar_n friend_n prince_n and_o pope_n that_o write_v to_o he_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1605_o reprint_v 1629._o the_o first_o be_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v nithardus_fw-la in_o it_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o exhort_v this_o friend_n to_o contemn_v temporal_a thing_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v acquire_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o gold_n fine_a than_o silver_n more_o sparkle_a than_o diamond_n more_o rare_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v search_v after_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o great_a honour_n or_o possess_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbess_n to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n daniel_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o certain_a clergyman_n who_o teach_v error_n and_o permit_v person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o pepin_n court_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n mentz_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o be_v without_o but_o when_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o cause_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n court_n because_o he_o can_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n defend_v the_o german_a church_n and_o subdue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o province_n that_o go_v to_o desire_v order_n for_o that_o end_n he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o avoid_v those_o person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v a_o great_a damage_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n court._n he_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n by_o separate_v from_o those_o irregular_a clergyman_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o sinful_a conversation_n we_o have_v daniel_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o boniface_n carriage_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n boniface_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v adelmus_n book_n of_o alimus_n the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o two_o of_o s._n boniface_n scholar_n to_o a_o abbess_n the_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o s._n boniface_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v a_o abbess_n to_o help_v he_o by_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o give_v egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o write_n to_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n against_o some_o error_n and_o exhort_v he_o
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a